of_o man_n must_v involve_v their_o record_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o record_n must_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o government_n weak_a in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o expect_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n most_o outrageous_a and_o most_o need_v a_o restraint_n which_o make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v weaken_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n either_o from_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n §_o ix_o and_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o popular_a because_o it_o resolve_v it_o into_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v in_o popular_a capacity_n if_o therefore_o episcopacy_n alone_o and_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v uninterrupted_a to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o consequence_n must_v then_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a power_n in_o our_o present_a age_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v even_o from_o our_o modern_a episcopacy_n §_o x_o for_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a 5._o that_o even_o for_o this_o negative_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o only_a substitute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o age_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o what_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o do_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o the_o form_n of_o government_n different_a in_o several_a place_n in_o some_o episcopal_a in_o some_o presbyterian_a as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n do_v conjecture_v iren._n dr._n stillingfleet_n iren._n and_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o then_o all_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v in_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v valid_o ordain_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a ordination_n by_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v now_o also_o confer_v by_o they_o on_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o if_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v now_o if_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o revive_v a_o title_n from_o they_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o revive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v successor_n on_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n now_o remain_v of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n so_o that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o presbytery_n can_v now_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n the_o content_n 4._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o §_o i_o 4._o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a corollary_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o present_a age_n but_o in_o that_o communion_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o present_a and_o that_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n in_o no_o other_o but_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o that_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v the_o like_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n §_o two_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o any_o other_o communion_n at_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v i_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v i_o need_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n here_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n or_o a_o valid_a succession_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o what_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o order_n so_o receive_v can_v make_v valid_a what_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o several_a separation_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v ratify_v their_o ordinance_n or_o their_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o society_n privilege_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n §_o iii_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o these_o person_n in_o their_o separate_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v before_o real_o and_o valid_o receive_v from_o a_o just_a authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o make_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o it_o much_o less_o as_o to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o regard_n the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v receive_v a_o power_n for_o their_o own_o life_n which_o must_v expire_v with_o their_o life_n which_o this_o present_a generation_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o if_o therefore_o i_o can_v show_v that_o they_o of_o this_o generation_n have_v nothing_o from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o
which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a in_o his_o circumstance_n to_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o intend_v this_o observation_n will_v prevent_v all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n which_o they_o think_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o will_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o will_v it_o if_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o will_v as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v his_o actual_a good_a intention_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o at_o present_a and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v presume_v from_o principle_n dispute_v but_o from_o principle_n already_o and_o notorious_o grant_v by_o he_o §_o viii_o 4._o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o actual_a intention_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v the_o first_o separatist_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prudent_a and_o secure_a measure_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o power_n these_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o the_o canon_n be_v introduce_v into_o practice_n by_o a_o universal_a consent_n either_o when_o they_o be_v make_v or_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o who_o receive_v power_n yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v either_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n or_o be_v true_a to_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v take_v for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o reason_v further_a to_o suppose_v their_o practice_n such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o act_v conscientious_o and_o though_o possible_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v entertain_v singular_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o secure_a to_o presume_v his_o conveyance_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v fit_v to_o his_o singular_a opinion_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o presume_v that_o any_o particular_a person_n do_v follow_v a_o singular_a opinion_n when_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o agree_v in_o another_o nor_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o resignation_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o those_o age_n be_v think_v excellent_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n on_o which_o account_n many_o thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o but_o also_o because_o the_o validity_n of_o succession_n depend_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n but_o especial_o of_o all_o age_n and_o though_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v intend_v different_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o that_o be_v depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o ordeiner_n which_o again_o will_v be_v best_a presume_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n only_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v confine_v at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o bishop_n then_o act_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o canon_n then_o general_o receive_v unless_o they_o express_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n their_o silence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n in_o this_o case_n if_o in_o any_o of_o their_o consent_n if_o they_o continue_v silent_a when_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n that_o people_n may_v know_v the_o power_n they_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o people_n will_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v so_o understand_v §_o ix_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n original_o whatever_o also_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o fitness_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o bare_a presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o when_o the_o first_o divide_v presbyter_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v ordain_v and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o even_o very_a near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o man_n of_o any_o ingenuity_n that_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o actual_o bishop_n be_v then_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o distinguish_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o simple_a presbyter_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o their_o practice_n to_o do_v so_o but_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o on_o account_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o at_o least_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n aerius_n and_o the_o waldenses_n episcop_n vid._n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr._n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la verb._n episcop_n and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o wiclef_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o assert_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o as_o notorious_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n that_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o censure_v as_o heretical_a by_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o how_o odious_a also_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o even_o on_o account_n of_o conscience_n i_o mention_v even_o these_o because_o whatever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o may_v go_v to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n yet_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o succession_n in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o themselves_o receive_v their_o order_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o even_o by_o such_o bishop_n as_o these_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o censure_n of_o this_o particular_a heresy_n but_o only_o to_o clear_v what_o their_o actual_a intention_n be_v in_o the_o order_n give_v by_o they_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o themselves_o think_v they_o true_a whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o in_o think_v so_o however_o this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o the_o very_a presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v charge_v they_o with_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o time_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n they_o therefore_o call_v they_o humane_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n who_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o can_v the_o bishop_n be_v no_o scripture-bishop_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o be_v not_o their_o presbyter_n as_o much_o distinct_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o scripture-presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n if_o this_o consequence_n hold_v why_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o scripture-presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v so_o different_a from_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o why_o do_v they_o asperse_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o modern_a age_n with_o such_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a rule_n §_o x_o however_o this_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o late_a age_n do_v actual_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinct_a and_o distinct_a in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o ordination_n how_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v give_v all_o that_o power_n to_o presbyter_n that_o shall_v leave_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o
damasus_n wherein_o he_o so_o extol_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o counterfeiter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n in_o isidore_n collection_n may_v recommend_v he_o downward_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o bundle_n of_o forgery_n have_v once_o prevail_v universal_o all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v at_o present_a of_o these_o insinuation_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n §_o vi_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v general_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o opinion_n so_o destructive_a of_o their_o common_a right_n as_o bishop_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a when_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a prevail_a consideration_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n even_o among_o disintere_v person_n and_o debate_v by_o argument_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o as_o considerable_a on_o their_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o if_o any_o particular_a bishop_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o presumption_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v their_o mind_n express_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o universal_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v be_v only_o as_o a_o presumption_n and_o even_o this_o presumption_n be_v useless_a concern_v other_o than_o the_o bishop_n none_o but_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n at_o least_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o else_o think_v beside_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n because_o it_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n what_o be_v actual_o intend_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o intention_n by_o which_o we_o can_v in_o prudence_n judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v by_o they_o §_o vii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o in_o prudence_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o neither_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n for_o even_o they_o who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n yet_o make_v they_o different_a degree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o divine_a right_o also_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v how_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o even_o in_o degree_n but_o by_o allow_v something_o in_o practice_n to_o the_o superior_a degree_n as_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o think_v so_o 289._o so_o so_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—res_n lxxv_o 4_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d init_fw-la hom._n two_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 289._o peculiar_a to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n as_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a except_v by_o st._n hierome_n euagr._fw-la hierome_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la himself_o even_o where_o he_o most_o of_o all_o plead_v for_o parity_n in_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n who_o understand_v st._n hierome_n word_n not_o of_o the_o original_a right_n of_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o they_o as_o leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n actual_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o write_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parity_n nay_o that_o he_o express_o except_v this_o particular_a among_o his_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o office_n without_o tell_v express_o on_o what_o right_a it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o fair_a occasion_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o of_o their_o design_n in_o promote_a his_o opinion_n to_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nay_o never_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v understand_v he_o so_o whatever_o other_o sense_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o subtle_o consider_v he_o in_o our_o present_a age._n it_o be_v not_o st._n hierome_n true_a opinion_n that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v for_o but_o that_o of_o those_o who_o may_v then_o have_v follow_v he_o if_o they_o never_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v they_o equal_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o actual_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o superior_a degree_n then_o certain_o they_o who_o then_o follow_v st._n hierome_n may_v notwithstanding_o if_o they_o maintain_v these_o thing_n also_o together_o with_o his_o opinion_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v never_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o so_o far_o our_o brethren_n be_v from_o any_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o presumption_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o they_o §_o viii_o and_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v far_o from_o be_v own_v in_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o time_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o indeed_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n that_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n though_o they_o believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n with_o presbytery_n yet_o their_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o degree_n be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o confound_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v take_v for_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o they_o conceive_v no_o new_a character_n to_o have_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o withal_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o character_n of_o his_o presbytery_n be_v extend_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o extension_n extend_v his_o power_n also_o at_o least_o to_o some_o act_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n before_o nay_o certain_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o do_v so_o and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o this_o extend_a power_n must_v have_v imply_v a_o addition_n of_o power_n above_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v extend_v be_v want_v in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v simple_a presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o
belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n as_o precedent_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o some_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o this_o that_o they_o must_v derive_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n appear_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o premise_v that_o no_o other_o presbytery_n can_v make_v out_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o particular_a member_n of_o even_o these_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n though_o meet_v together_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n among_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v the_o order_n of_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o they_o §_o xiii_o consider_v therefore_o these_o episcopal_a presbytery_n only_o as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o act_v herein_o by_o no_o high_a a_o power_n than_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n yet_o even_o so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v valid_a but_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o even_o such_o a_o presbytery_n at_o least_o those_o be_v invalid_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v part_n of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n may_v dispose_v a_o right_n common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a yet_o it_o hardly_o can_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o small_a part_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o a_o common_a right_n though_o over-voted_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o suffrage_n than_o their_o own_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o some_o reserve_a case_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v deep_o concern_v shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n antecedent_o to_o compact_n that_o any_o individual_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o though_o less_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o till_o by_o the_o general_a act_n and_o compact_n of_o all_o whereby_o polyarchical_a society_n be_v most_o natural_o settle_v such_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o which_o some_o particular_a member_n may_v for_o peace_n sake_n be_v allow_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n in_o the_o particular_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n once_o give_v to_o such_o general_a rule_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o prudence_n that_o where_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o small_a part_n the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o this_o public_a justice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n the_o public_a be_v prefer_v before_o private_a interest_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o bear_v with_o injury_n to_o private_a person_n when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o public_a which_o will_v in_o generosity_n oblige_v a_o small_a part_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o great_a but_o can_v on_o no_o term_n oblige_v the_o great_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o small_a because_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a §_o fourteen_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o compact_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o a_o public_a decision_n be_v the_o presume_a equality_n of_o the_o decision_n above_o what_o will_v be_v among_o the_o interest_v person_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v resolve_v on_o beyond_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o suppose_v man_n free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o these_o compact_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o power_n of_o decide_v their_o difference_n in_o such_o hand_n where_o there_o may_v be_v presume_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o own_o decree_n and_o both_o these_o reason_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o these_o major_a vote_n above_o the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v a_o small_a part_n and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a part_n where_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o power_n be_v suppose_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a in_o after_o case_n that_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a right_n may_v sometime_o belong_v to_o that_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o small_a power_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o unexpectedness_n of_o revolution_n to_o which_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o foresee_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o society_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o those_o rule_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o fit_a seat_n of_o authority_n because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o be_v best_o secure_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o great_a power_n lie_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o compact_n and_o where_o they_o who_o make_v those_o compact_n have_v reason_n to_o see_v the_o great_a power_n will_v always_o be_v there_o we_o have_v also_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v intend_v to_o place_v the_o great_a authority_n §_o xv_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n induce_v they_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n shall_v prevail_v through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n because_o the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o must_v inseparable_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o alike_o concern_v all_o by_o who_o the_o government_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o compact_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o whether_o the_o government_n be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o a_o power_n who_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o own_o consent_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v decree_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o suffrage_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o society_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v at_o first_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v proceed_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n which_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v perceive_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v come_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n where_o nothing_o be_v otherwise_o express_o determine_v because_o this_o way_n of_o determination_n be_v so_o certain_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v be_v solicitous_a as_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o will_v be_v so_o §_o xvi_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n how_o invalid_a as_o well_o as_o how_o irregular_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n whether_o as_o act_v by_o themselves_o or_o as_o act_v in_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v several_o over-voted_n in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v at_o first_o belong_v now_o that_o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n
be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v on_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o way_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n proxy_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o supreme_a which_o will_v especial_o hold_v as_o a_o presumption_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o inferior_a than_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o prove_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o these_o power_n by_o divine_a institution_n if_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o man_n who_o represent_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o disunite_v by_o god_n now_o when_o man_n alike_o empower_v by_o he_o have_v disunite_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o oblige_v god_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o that_o imply_v confinement_n in_o one_o case_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o judge_v be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o actual_a practice_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o actual_a practice_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o power_n that_o introduce_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o introduce_v a_o different_a practice_n as_o arbitrary_o as_o it_o introduce_v this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a authority_n for_o make_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n inseparable_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o only_o in_o practice_n or_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o unite_v they_o in_o practice_n have_v declare_v god_n pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o unite_v though_o they_o may_v reverse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o evacuate_v their_o own_o declaration_n because_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o authority_n great_a than_o their_o own_o and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v such_o as_o may_v null_n all_o future_a act_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o such_o distinct_a authority_n or_o distinct_a declaration_n our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v in_o our_o present_a case_n §_o xxv_o and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o inseparable_a union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n our_o adversary_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o interest_n or_o their_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o rather_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o that_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o negative_a consequence_n be_v as_o unavoidable_a from_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o where_o one_o of_o those_o power_n be_v certain_o not_o give_v there_o nothing_o be_v give_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v alone_o as_o that_o if_o one_o be_v give_v the_o other_o must_v be_v give_v also_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ordeiner_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o person_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o they_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v not_o intend_v none_o be_v so_o and_o if_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v be_v not_o give_v and_o what_o be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o receive_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o what_o name_n they_o please_v yet_o real_o they_o will_v be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o scripture-sence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o such_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v not_o those_o presbyter_n to_o who_o those_o power_n belong_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a and_o prudent_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n who_o have_v the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n who_o have_v not_o that_o power_n give_v they_o than_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o power_n because_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o that_o intend_a in_o the_o scripture_n signification_n name_n be_v impose_v arbitrary_o to_o signify_v what_o man_n please_v and_o if_o they_o please_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n to_o signify_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n may_v alter_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o name_n if_o they_o have_v less_o power_n give_v they_o than_o shall_v belong_v to_o scripture-presbyter_n it_o must_v certain_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n will_v be_v give_v they_o improper_o and_o certain_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v think_v it_o just_a that_o they_o who_o be_v improper_o call_v scripture-presbyter_n shall_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v so_o proper_o §_o xxvi_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n be_v mutual_o inseparable_a it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o argue_v that_o where_o one_o be_v give_v both_o must_v be_v so_o or_o if_o at_o least_o on_o one_o side_n this_o inseparableness_n hold_v it_o be_v just_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o other_o power_n must_v be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o that_o other_o be_v inseparable_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o separable_a power_n must_v be_v give_v because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v from_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separable_a and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o where_o a_o high_a power_n be_v give_v the_o inferior_a be_v give_v also_o because_o usual_o the_o inferior_a be_v include_v in_o the_o superior_a though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o a_o superior_a power_n must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a because_o here_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n either_o of_o inseparable_a connexion_n or_o of_o inclusion_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n here_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v direct_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o first_o predecessor_n who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o the_o power_n of_o give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o be_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o therefore_o both_o these_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o by_o any_o express_a donation_n nor_o by_o any_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v express_o give_v it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v presbyter_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o privilege_n which_o they_o conceive_v due_a to_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o more_o prudent_a rule_n for_o distinguish_v when_o the_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v seasonable_a from_o this_o topick_n that_o neither_o power_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinary_o gift_v at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v mâ—st_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o be_v please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o p._n 423._o chap._n xx._n 2._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n without_o at_o least_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n §_o i._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o visible_a government_n requisite_a that_o this_o negative_a be_v grant_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pretender_n shall_v be_v discover_v §_o two_o iii_o iu_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discover_v pretender_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o v._o vi_o 3._o these_o notorious_a mean_n for_o discover_v pretender_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o vii_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o same_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a superior_n §_o viii_o ix_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v spiritual_a right_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o judge_v concern_v temporal_a none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v §_o x_o xi_o 6._o this_o inference_n will_v especial_o hold_v when_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v most_o difficult_a §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o fourteen_o application_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n §_o xv_o xvi_o 2._o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o grant_v this_o way_n because_o they_o can_v pitch_v on_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o pretender_n §_o xvii_o 1._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n independent_o on_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n §_o xxi_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxii_o p._n 438._o chap._n xxi_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o thâ—se_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o p._n 476._o chap._n xxii_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o p._n 483._o chap._n xxiii_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o modern_a school_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n but_o degree_n answ._n 1._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v interest_n than_o conscience_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n this_o clear_v from_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o opinion_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o v._o answ._n 2._o though_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o intention_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v depend_v §_o vi_o answ._n 3._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o
ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v onâ—_n order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o p._n 491._o chap._n xxiv_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o p._n 508._o chap._n xxv_o 2._o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o over-voted_n single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o p._n 525._o chap._n xxvi_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o be_v in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 547._o chap._n xxvii_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n
reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o ix_o this_o perform_v by_o two_o degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o dispose_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o convey_v §_o x_o xi_o xii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n mistake_v §_o xiii_o 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v possession_n of_o they_o §_o fourteen_o 2._o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o such_o authority_n actual_o confer_v upon_o the_o people_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvi_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o bare_a primitive_a precedent_n for_o prove_v a_o right_n confer_v show_v from_o the_o many_o condescension_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinarily-gifted_n at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o he_o please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o §_o i_o 3._o therefore_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v no_o where_o now_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o two_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a prince_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o same_o way_n as_o all_o other_o even_o secular_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o at_o least_o providential_o though_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v original_o never_o so_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n have_v original_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n god_n do_v also_o frequent_o dispose_v of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o creature_n liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o in_o those_o right_n which_o be_v get_v by_o just_a conquest_n and_o prescription_n where_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v certain_o dispose_v of_o by_o providence_n without_o any_o possible_a pretence_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o creature_n wherever_o it_o have_v any_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v whatever_o right_o they_o have_v as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o any_o right_n at_o all_o so_o that_o derivation_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o privative_o as_o they_o say_v but_o accumulative_o my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o succession_n from_o he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o right_n original_o derive_v from_o the_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o right_n original_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a donation_n from_o god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v every_o one_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o which_o therefore_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o whole_a multitude_n may_v by_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o other_o §_o iii_o the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v that_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n derive_v from_o any_o multitude_n or_o person_n on_o account_n of_o their_o general_a right_n of_o govern_v themselves_o without_o a_o express_a donation_n from_o god_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_a and_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v any_o subject_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o nor_o encourage_v any_o who_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o they_o and_o my_o design_n in_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v not_o the_o independent_o only_o but_o those_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v force_v upon_o their_o principle_n and_o do_v assert_v a_o power_n in_o the_o mutinous_a communality_n to_o legitimate_a the_o call_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o original_a superior_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o they_o beside_o this_o of_o a_o express_a donation_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o yet_o have_v pretend_v to_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o intrinsic_a right_n every_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v for_o his_o own_o government_n in_o spiritual_n where_o he_o be_v not_o express_o impose_v on_o by_o positive_a provision_n though_o withal_o he_o have_v not_o that_o intrinsic_a right_a either_o confirm_v or_o enlarge_v by_o any_o such_o provision_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n according_a to_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o elect_a only_o capable_a of_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o popular_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o election_n §_o iv_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o needless_a my_o present_a undertake_n be_v for_o prove_v the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o if_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o democracy_n that_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o alienate_v their_o own_o power_n by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v impossible_a
they_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 20_o gal._n i_o 1_o eph._n four_o 11_o 2_o cor._n v._o 20_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n for_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prerogative_n of_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o ambassador_n nay_o it_o be_v count_v so_o peculiar_a a_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n insist_o on_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o apostleship_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o quarrel_v at_o it_o 1_o gal._n i_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o therefore_o there_o appear_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o receive_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o yet_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o §_o xvi_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o unwary_a they_o be_v in_o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o they_o produce_v such_o proof_n as_o must_v conclude_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n if_o the_o people_n expostulation_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o baptise_v of_o cornelius_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v some_o power_n of_o punish_v he_o either_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n or_o by_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o authoritative_a withdraw_n from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o weaken_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o proportionable_o proper_a power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o this_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v at_o least_o let_v go_v all_o their_o proof_n which_o prove_v this_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v extreme_o straighten_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a scripture_n precedent_n for_o wherever_o they_o find_v the_o people_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o they_o can_v show_v the_o proper_a extent_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o concern_v which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v such_o act_n not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o expostulation_n §_o xvii_o when_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o just_a power_n of_o give_v it_o they_o be_v it_o afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o independent_o of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v late_a than_o the_o date_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o and_o on_o such_o proof_n which_o speak_v more_o home_n to_o their_o design_n than_o those_o which_o be_v ancient_a than_o those_o time_n wherein_o themselves_o conceive_v this_o conveyance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o they_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v unconclusive_a but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o give_v away_o that_o power_n to_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o we_o find_v general_o the_o ordination_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n perform_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o person_n authorize_v as_o themselves_o be_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o they_o not_o by_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la tit._n i._n 5_o act._n fourteen_o 23_o act._n vi_fw-la they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o they_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o person_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n they_o visit_v whole_a country_n and_o settle_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n they_o constitute_v what_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o what_o degree_n and_o prescribe_v what_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o please_v according_a to_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o consult_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v either_o acknowledge_v any_o self_n originate_v power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o immediate_o give_v they_o that_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n can_v ever_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v so_o arbitrary_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n §_o xviii_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o prudent_a reason_n proper_a for_o those_o time_n which_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n though_o the_o oblige_a validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v have_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o body_n link_v together_o only_o by_o a_o awe_n of_o conscience_n not_o by_o any_o other_o external_a coercion_n and_o though_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v secure_v their_o happiness_n which_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o liberty_n nor_o consequent_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o right_n in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o our_o brethren_n fancy_n yet_o before_o this_o conviction_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prudent_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o they_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o controversy_n then_o start_v at_o least_o where_o there_o appear_v not_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o plain_o find_v that_o even_o themselves_o dare_v not_o venture_v their_o authority_n on_o so_o hard_a a_o trial_n even_o in_o probable_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o require_v their_o auditor_n assent_v without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v that_o be_v at_o least_o without_o probable_a one_o and_o general_o we_o find_v they_o so_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o persuasion_n on_o those_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n act._n xv_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o multitude_n convene_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o all_o that_o trouble_n if_o the_o apostle_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o decision_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o can_v the_o whole_a synod_n after_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v and_o debate_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v to_o any_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n much_o more_o that_o the_o laity_n themselves_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a matter_n debate_v by_o reason_n and_o rational_a application_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o no_o new_a revelation_n have_v be_v pretend_v §_o xix_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o debate_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n concern_v his_o preach_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o forbear_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
they_o will_v give_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o characteristical_a distinctive_a for_o the_o most_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o partial_a against_o their_o own_o common_a interest_n to_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o when_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v their_o right_n in_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o nay_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o assurance_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o either_o interest_n or_o conscience_n can_v give_v we_o that_o those_o bishop_n never_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o intend_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o reserve_v it_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n chap._n xxiii_o what_o influence_n the_o opinion_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o modern_a school_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n may_v have_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n of_o those_o time_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o objection_n answ._n 1._o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v interest_n than_o conscience_n that_o incline_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n this_o clear_v from_o a_o short_a history_n of_o this_o opinion_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o v._o answ._n 2._o though_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o intention_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v depend_v §_o vi_o answ._n 3._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o those_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v one_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o the_o only_a considerable_a objection_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o opinion_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a schoolman_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o order_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o new_a character_n but_o extend_v the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o this_o opinion_n may_v have_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o bishop_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o then_o believe_v it_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a essential_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o those_o age_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v too_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o pique_n than_o conscience_n that_o then_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o whenever_o it_o be_v vent_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v vent_v with_o particular_a design_n and_o particular_a provocation_n not_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o more_o know_v time_n for_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o touch_v the_o reputation_n any_o man_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v spare_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v indeed_o where_o error_n have_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o undeserved_a reputation_n and_o there_o sure_a none_o can_v blame_v i_o for_o comply_v with_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o necessity_n the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v retrieve_v after_o st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o then_o with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o power_n be_v then_o malign_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n for_o reduce_v they_o and_o withal_o the_o least_o invidious_a be_v think_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o direct_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinary_a as_o to_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o they_o endeavour_v not_o only_o by_o degrade_n the_o chorepiscopus_fw-la to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o by_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o equality_n in_o some_o regard_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o the_o chorepiscopus_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o presbyter_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o this_o dispute_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a design_n and_o how_o very_o disingenuous_o it_o be_v manage_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n counterfeit_v in_o that_o age_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v simple_a presbyter_n which_o may_v just_o make_v we_o jealous_a of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o this_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o advance_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o §_o two_o have_v therefore_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o not_o be_v hitherto_o concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n while_o it_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o while_o it_o add_v to_o their_o power_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o rival_n though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o usefulness_n of_o the_o opinion_n must_v have_v endear_v it_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v themselves_o by_o it_o yet_o we_o find_v little_a mention_n of_o it_o from_o that_o time_n till_o it_o become_v again_o useful_a that_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n aspire_v to_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o council_n then_o it_o be_v that_o dispensation_n and_o delegation_n grow_v frequent_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o what_o be_v communicate_v to_o simple_a presbyter_n by_o papal_a delegation_n this_o as_o it_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v so_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o its_o parasite_n be_v employ_v in_o promote_a it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a policy_n for_o it_o than_o this_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o way_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v before_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o when_o it_o be_v use_v against_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o that_o politic_a see_v have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o then_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o equal_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o for_o his_o prefer_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n this_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o more_o popular_a art_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a without_o discover_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o in_o our_o present_a case_n we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o papal_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o averse_a to_o the_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a design_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o unhappy_a time_n while_o this_o ill_a design_n be_v drive_v on_o the_o schoolman_n flourish_v of_o who_o suffrage_n they_o be_v so_o proud_a in_o this_o particular_a §_o iii_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o interest_v to_o oppress_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n while_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o so_o when_o afterward_o the_o generality_n
by_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o power_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a order_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o own_v the_o word_n or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o they_o own_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v possible_o think_v more_o proper_o import_v by_o the_o word_n whatever_o the_o word_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v yet_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o improper_o soever_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o word_n have_v no_o notorious_a sense_n antecedent_n to_o those_o age_n which_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v and_o which_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v where_o they_o do_v not_o very_o express_o declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o term_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o art_n be_v entire_o introduce_v by_o themselves_o unmentioned_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n no_o nor_o as_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o signification_n on_o their_o own_o term_n §_o xii_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o power_n only_o to_o bishop_n will_v make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v find_v will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o present_a design_n of_o prove_v their_o succession_n they_o must_v then_o say_v that_o those_o author_n make_v episcopacy_n real_o a_o distinct_a order_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o only_o a_o distinct_a degree_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o use_v that_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o ordination_n imply_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o inferior_a governor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o to_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o independence_n which_o will_v in_o course_n follow_v thereupon_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v think_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o it_o self_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o actual_a notion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a §_o xiii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n find_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o even_o so_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o power_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n rather_o in_o degree_n than_o in_o order_n between_o the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o that_o same_o power_n than_o he_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o that_o it_o must_v expire_v with_o his_o life_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n or_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o power_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a dispute_n between_o they_o who_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbytery_n whoever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o supreme_a whether_o we_o call_v it_o power_n or_o only_a degree_n of_o power_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v to_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o new_a one_o oâ—_n a_o extension_n of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n these_o be_v also_o term_n first_o bring_v into_o general_a use_n by_o themselves_o from_o the_o private_a use_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pleasure_n how_o they_o will_v use_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v not_o ground_v bare_o on_o the_o character_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o character_n as_o extend_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o challenge_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o character_n alone_o give_v they_o without_o its_o extension_n §_o fourteen_o and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la for_o term_n of_o life_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la for_o time_n of_o life_n also_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la can_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o set_v up_o what_o jurisdiction_n he_o please_v over_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a body_n without_o he_o yet_o so_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o right_n reservable_a to_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a body_n which_o may_v both_o oblige_v priest_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o near_o and_o more_o necessary_a dependency_n on_o episcopacy_n than_o on_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priest_n not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o true_a body_n but_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n than_o on_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o common_a power_n for_o this_o will_v it_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o deprive_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o true_a body_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o priest_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n though_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v withal_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o oblige_v the_o mystical_a to_o any_o dependence_n on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o true_a body_n when_o the_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o give_v it_o because_o their_o presume_v to_o refuse_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o must_v consequent_o infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o this_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n on_o the_o true_a body_n free_v the_o people_n from_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o priesthood_n which_o can_v secure_v they_o of_o the_o true_a body_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o will_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o a_o succession_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a body_n to_o they_o through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n §_o xv_o and_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o that_o of_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n one_o order_n on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v so_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age._n most_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o
intend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o aerian_o who_o have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n epiphanli_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la &_o epiphanli_fw-la long_o before_o their_o own_o time_n but_o even_o of_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o waldenses_n who_o have_v be_v more_o late_o censure_v for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o who_o know_v how_o odious_a the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o express_a condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v require_v from_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preferment_n and_o how_o these_o catalogue_n and_o council_n who_o have_v censure_v these_o person_n be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o such_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v heretic_n they_o i_o say_v can_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n can_v have_v keep_v either_o their_o communion_n or_o their_o preferment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o our_o adversary_n mind_n in_o assert_v the_o order_n and_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o priesthood_n and_o they_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v by_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o design_v for_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v these_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o office_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v have_v be_v this_o of_o ordination_n which_o st._n hierome_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o inseparable_a peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o can_v desire_v to_o presume_v that_o even_a person_n of_o this_o persuasion_n in_o that_o age_n do_v intend_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o §_o xvi_o for_o it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a that_o this_o case_n of_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o apology_n for_o submit_v to_o a_o unjust_a government_n which_o be_v usual_o and_o i_o think_v very_o just_o make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v st._n hierome_n he_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o time_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o just_a nay_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o think_v that_o it_o may_v then_o have_v a_o very_a just_a though_o a_o only_o humane_a right_n it_o be_v his_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o concern_v his_o present_a practice_n but_o that_o which_o these_o person_n teach_v who_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o still_o to_o be_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o high_a duty_n to_o their_o bishop_n than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o power_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o engross_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o secure_v their_o present_a usurpation_n to_o posterity_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o unquestioned_a peaceable_a prescription_n can_v not_o any_o one_o bold_a spirit_n be_v find_v who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n can_v neither_o interest_n nor_o conscience_n neither_o animate_v some_o to_o give_v a_o preâ—edent_n of_o contradict_v it_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n to_o have_v be_v general_o so_o meâ—k_v and_o so_o fearful_a of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n for_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v their_o right_n mighty_a quarrel_n be_v then_o engage_v on_o for_o matter_n of_o incomparable_o more_o trivial_a concernment_n and_o where_o withal_o they_o have_v less_o interest_n either_o to_o provoke_v or_o animate_v they_o than_o here_o and_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n as_o they_o must_v have_v think_v if_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o then_o present_a superior_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v have_v escape_v those_o censure_n in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o policy_n be_v their_o principal_a study_n and_o the_o principal_a employment_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o present_a establishment_n do_v none_o of_o these_o person_n who_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n ever_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v governor_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n alter_v with_o their_o interest_n must_v they_o not_o then_o have_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v maintain_v former_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v conscious_a of_o these_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n yet_o sure_o their_o jealousy_n and_o the_o momentousness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v make_v they_o suspicious_a though_o they_o want_v solid_a ground_n if_o they_o have_v only_a likelihood_n and_o these_o suspicion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v awaken_v all_o their_o diligence_n for_o suppress_v they_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o person_n who_o then_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o present_a establishment_n much_o less_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o practice_n till_o pure_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o opportunity_n force_v they_o upon_o it_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v presbyter_n from_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n even_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o nay_o so_o far_o do_v they_o seem_v from_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v it_o fit_a in_o conscience_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o yet_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o their_o actual_a intention_n to_o give_v they_o this_o power_n can_v suffice_v to_o legitimate_a our_o brethren_n present_a ordination_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n prove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o precedent_n over_o the_o presbytery_n the_o content_n §_o i_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o
his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n
of_o a_o popular_a party_n §_o two_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o society_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n though_o the_o alderman_n of_o corporation_n have_v a_o power_n together_o with_o the_o mayor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a corporation_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a table_n shall_v meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o however_o they_o may_v over-vote_n he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o their_o assembly_n lawful_a yet_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o unoblige_v to_o the_o corporation_n but_o if_o any_o single_a alderman_n shall_v separate_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n also_o and_o shall_v of_o himself_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o office_n of_o the_o corporation_n can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o approve_v they_o in_o it_o can_v they_o think_v the_o office_n so_o dispose_v of_o by_o they_o valid_o dispose_v of_o can_v they_o think_v the_o corporation_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o like_o this_o case_n be_v to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o first_o minister_n they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o and_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v and_o their_o whole_a succession_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v maintain_v general_o on_o no_o better_a a_o title_n this_o representation_n of_o their_o case_n may_v possible_o affect_v some_o popular_a capacity_n better_a than_o the_o naked_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o they_o may_v see_v that_o my_o desire_n it_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o represent_v their_o cause_n more_o invidious_o than_o it_o deserve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o close_a way_n of_o management_n under_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v entreat_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n by_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o come_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o respective_a governor_n but_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o to_o be_v valid_o administer_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v person_n baptize_v by_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o nor_o to_o receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o far_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n receive_v in_o his_o own_o church_n from_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o he_o as_o that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v it_o without_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o new_a licence_n and_o that_o wherever_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o authority_n without_o canonical_a injury_n as_o in_o heathenish_a or_o heretical_a country_n where_o no_o canon_n do_v oblige_v ratify_v all_o his_o act_n of_o power_n the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v they_o within_o his_o own_o canonical_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a society_n one_o country_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o another_o they_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o banish_v their_o exile_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o countryman_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v power_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a commission_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o new_a power_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o §_o iv_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o level_v my_o discourse_n against_o the_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v to_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n that_o they_o can_v plausible_o make_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v canonical_a licence_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o for_o exercise_v their_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o must_v original_o have_v come_v from_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o exercise_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v count_v valid_a how_o unlawful_a soever_o must_v be_v from_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o the_o authority_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o the_o design_n of_o that_o power_n antecedent_o to_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v irregular_a in_o its_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o nor_o even_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v their_o usurpation_n from_o be_v invalid_a as_o well_o as_o uncanonical_a §_o v_o and_o that_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n can_v be_v any_o authoritative_a deference_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o such_o as_o subject_n owe_v to_o even_o their_o fallible_a superior_n even_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o actual_o mistake_v yet_o so_o to_o practice_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o not_o mistake_v but_o pure_o their_o own_o actual_a conviction_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o either_o know_v or_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o his_o censure_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o hold_v be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o church_n and_o they_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o they_o require_v the_o same_o qualification_n which_o whoever_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v in_o one_o can_v by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o the_o other_o in_o other_o society_n where_o the_o privilege_n confer_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o society_n the_o qualification_n be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o one_o society_n be_v real_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a have_v deserve_v well_o of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o eminent_a desert_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o reward_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o society_n be_v so_o little_o
must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o conceive_v government_n to_o be_v a_o right_n common_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v if_o the_o supreme_a visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o right_n of_o such_o presbytery_n in_o common_a not_o of_o particular_a presbyter_n single_o consider_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o a_o government_n can_v be_v practicable_a unless_o the_o valid_a investiture_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n be_v also_o appropriate_v to_o they_o §_o xvii_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v whether_o they_o will_v here_o allow_v the_o power_n give_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a power_n of_o government_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o power_n of_o government_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v result_v from_o the_o valid_a succession_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a presbyter_n at_o their_o ordination_n be_v that_o on_o which_o their_o power_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v all_o private_a person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a imposition_n because_o god_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o exclude_v refractory_a person_n from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v grant_v to_o particular_a presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o power_n to_o exclude_v private_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o refuse_v to_o perform_v their_o office_n to_o they_o only_o because_o this_o exclusion_n by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n do_v not_o hinder_v other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o himself_o who_o shall_v exclude_v one_o from_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o a_o person_n so_o exclude_v and_o the_o exclusion_n do_v oblige_v the_o person_n exclude_v to_o submission_n no_o further_o than_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o excluder_n therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n alone_o that_o can_v oblige_v all_o to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v at_o all_o be_v get_v without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v oblige_v their_o own_o member_n to_o ratify_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subjection_n which_o each_o of_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o they_o can_v oblige_v all_o other_o church_n and_o presbytery_n to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o all_o church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o each_o other_o on_o account_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n but_o still_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o appropriate_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n §_o xviii_o and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_v such_o power_n be_v actual_o design_v for_o they_o by_o their_o first_o ordeiner_n as_o be_v at_o present_a exercise_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o separation_n so_o by_o this_o late_a topick_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n give_v they_o by_o the_o episcopal_a presbytery_n though_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o our_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o consider_v they_o in_o this_o act_n of_o ordination_n only_o as_o presbytery_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a only_o as_o presbytery_n with_o a_o precedent_n which_o can_v make_v any_o substantial_a difference_n much_o less_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o preside_v lose_v the_o precedent_n any_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o single_a presbyter_n which_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o brethren_n may_v see_v how_o unjustifiable_a their_o ordination_n be_v upon_o any_o term_n though_o this_o power_n have_v be_v design_v for_o they_o by_o their_o ordeiner_n or_o though_o their_o be_v make_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v as_o they_o think_v confer_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o real_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v design_v for_o they_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o pretence_n can_v be_v available_a if_o their_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o give_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v a_o valid_a legal_a title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o give_v so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o from_o give_v real_o more_o than_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v if_o they_o think_v it_o usurpation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o adhere_v to_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n how_o much_o great_a usurpation_n must_v it_o be_v for_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n to_o attempt_v the_o same_o without_o the_o bishop_n certain_o his_o presence_n though_o only_o as_o a_o first_o presbyter_n must_v add_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o legitimate_v their_o assembly_n as_o that_o must_v also_o do_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o act_n in_o they_o §_o xix_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o can_v either_o by_o any_o precedent_n or_o any_o reason_n defend_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n so_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o own_n the_o validity_n even_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o the_o presbyter_n who_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ordain_v their_o first_o predecessor_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v neither_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o by_o any_o delegation_n of_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a nor_o presume_v from_o their_o absence_n after_o a_o canonical_a summons_n and_o yet_o if_o these_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a our_o brethren_n can_v possible_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n but_o if_o they_o be_v i_o may_v then_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o own_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v up_o one_o government_n it_o be_v impossible_a if_o he_o be_v absolute_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v possible_o dispose_v of_o it_o without_o he_o which_o will_v again_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n for_o which_o our_o brethren_n be_v concern_v and_o if_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v never_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o if_o withal_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o conveyance_n fail_v by_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la beside_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o more_o can_v be_v requisite_a for_o overthrow_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n §_o xx_o that_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o object_n after_o all_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v so_o and_o to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o scripture_n presbyter_n but_o why_o shall_v they_o presume_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v presbyter_n in_o
§_o i_o separation_n of_o church_n from_z episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n prove_v schismatical_a from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v least_o controvert_v and_o do_v withal_o most_o popular_o explain_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o other_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v occasional_o discourse_v of_o and_o some_o useful_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m.a._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n p._n 20._o edit_fw-la voss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o 30._o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o interest_n of_o those_o many_o party_n which_o at_o present_a keep_v up_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o partial_a in_o dispute_n wherein_o interest_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o resent_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o dangerous_a mistake_n than_o to_o think_v how_o much_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n rather_o to_o beware_v of_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a than_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o interest_n to_o examine_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o possible_a accurateness_n and_o candour_n from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o indication_n of_o the_o resentment_n of_o concern_v person_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o the_o way_n of_o management_n may_v be_v as_o unoffensive_a as_o be_v possible_a though_o my_o design_n be_v peace_n yet_o that_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o in_o the_o contentious_a age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o may_v hinder_v such_o who_o most_o need_v the_o information_n give_v in_o the_o present_a work_n either_o from_o read_v they_o or_o from_o benefit_v by_o they_o §_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o warn_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o find_v the_o title_n promise_v he_o a_o discourse_n concern_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o so_o many_o modern_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n church_n schism_n not_o here_o consider_v as_o between_o church_n but_o as_o between_o particular_a member_n and_o their_o own_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n between_o church_n but_o between_o subject_n separate_v from_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o my_o present_a design_n do_v concern_v i_o and_o if_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o subject_n separate_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o unsinful_a imposition_n be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n schismatical_a for_o refuse_v imposition_n though_o unsinful_a from_o another_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n which_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o compact_n last_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o conditition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n §_o iii_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v on_o how_o different_a principle_n these_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v schism_n the_o romanist_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v schismatical_a for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v here_o use_v for_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n schismatical_a be_v from_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unsinful_a no_o nor_o innocent_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n refuse_v correspondence_n with_o another_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o case_n will_v prove_v extreme_o different_a though_o we_o consider_v they_o bare_o as_o imposition_n not_o as_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o to_o let_v our_o romish_a adversary_n know_v that_o i_o have_v already_o foresee_v the_o use_n they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o wary_a i_o have_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v or_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o principle_n sufficient_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consult_v my_o two_o short_a discourse_n publish_v with_o a_o design_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o work_n there_o they_o will_v find_v such_o principle_n of_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o clash_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v true_a and_o which_o be_v suppose_v true_a i_o also_o conceive_v very_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o who_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v equal_a §_o iv_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o schism_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o separation_n and_o the_o consequent_a sacrilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o separation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o for_o maintain_v a_o church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n in_o it_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n they_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o make_v other_o priest_n who_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o of_o make_v other_o bishop_n who_o may_v convey_v this_o power_n to_o other_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n it_o be_v then_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n due_o authorize_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v they_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o
uncanonical_a as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v they_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o all_o such_o establish_a church_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reordein_n their_o clergy_n when_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o can_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o our_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o own_o church_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o succession_n since_o continue_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a uncanonicalness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o maintain_v this_o succession_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o unobligingness_n of_o canon_n in_o their_o case_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v canonical_o even_o by_o the_o then_o establish_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o church_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v a_o pretence_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o much_o party_n to_o be_v our_o competent_a judge_n however_o if_o all_o they_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o canonical_a defect_n as_o themselves_o can_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n judge_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o whole_a performance_n §_o xiii_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v particular_a church_n to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o other_o church_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v oblige_v subject_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o church_n because_o by_o his_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o separate_a church_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o our_o principle_n that_o particular_a subject_n be_v upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o rather_o appear_v that_o abate_v what_o obligation_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o compact_n god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a when_o he_o have_v contrive_v no_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o make_v one_o yield_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o presume_v the_o cause_n right_o because_o it_o be_v she_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n of_o decide_v such_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v exact_o equal_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a original_a design_n of_o those_o compact_n whereby_o particular_a church_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o restriction_n of_o their_o original_a power_n be_v only_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v her_o censure_n confirm_v in_o all_o other_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v original_o her_o own_o subject_n not_o to_o gain_v a_o power_n over_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o power_n any_o far_a than_o be_v requisite_a to_o oblige_v she_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n to_o they_o which_o whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o that_o community_n of_o church_n which_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o such_o compact_n to_o maintain_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n yet_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o make_v she_o absolute_o subject_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o community_n §_o vi_o in_o manage_v therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explain_v i_o have_v indeed_o insist_v on_o such_o principle_n which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a and_o surprise_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o but_o certain_o much_o more_o likely_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o any_o i_o know_v of_o promote_v by_o any_o other_o discourse_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o management_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o withal_o much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o second_o historical_a part._n that_o they_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o subject_a above_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n hitherto_o promote_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o whither_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n who_o desire_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o these_o principle_n beside_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v and_o withal_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v in_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v it_o i_o have_v prefix_v a_o short_a account_n of_o it_o digest_v into_o the_o several_a proposition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o rank_v in_o the_o natural_a order_n wherein_o they_o follow_v each_o other_o with_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o prove_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v in_o short_a what_o topic_n be_v insist_v on_o for_o their_o proof_n those_o he_o may_v also_o find_v in_o the_o content_n of_o those_o chapter_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o way_n of_o order_v they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o it_o and_o for_o he_o who_o have_v to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n every_o particular_a discourse_n have_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o different_a principle_n each_o of_o they_o do_v grant_v thing_n which_o other_o deny_v but_o by_o these_o reference_n every_o one_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v that_o particular_a proposition_n discourse_v which_o he_o particular_o doubt_v of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o those_o who_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v willing_a to_o shorten_v their_o pain_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v he_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o a_o subject_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o and_o so_o worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n rather_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a which_o will_v best_o qualify_v he_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o particular_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o connexion_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v more_o solid_a and_o convince_a when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o train_n of_o consequence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a §_o vii_o and_o the_o least_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v from_o a_o candid_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v controversy_n the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o this_o be_v but_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o well-meaning_a person_n among_o we_o who_o go_v indifferent_o to_o the_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o officiate_n in_o either_o place_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_n how_o far_o their_o good_a meaning_n may_v go_v to_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n while_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o desirous_a of_o conviction_n and_o can_v find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o so_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n though_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v less_o impute_v while_o they_o sincere_o seek_v for_o information_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o zeal_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n possible_a to_o be_v commit_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o breach_n on_o both_o side_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o either_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o exercise_v our_o authority_n over_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o such_o authority_n or_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o refuse_v their_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v
god_n and_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o their_o occidental_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o tradition_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o admit_v withal_o so_o many_o incompetent_a way_n of_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n as_o new_a pretend_a revelation_n attest_v by_o justly-suspicious_a miracle_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o can_v not_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o further_o they_o pursue_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o that_o mean_a person_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o examine_v thing_n by_o more_o certain_a principle_n shall_v discover_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v oversee_v and_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o information_n that_o those_o age_n of_o popery_n wherein_o their_o error_n be_v introduce_v want_v many_o such_o mean_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o primitive_a monument_n be_v write_v the_o exacter_n skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o distinguish_v counterfeit_a from_o genuine_a writer_n with_o these_o assistance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v admire_v if_o mean_a person_n make_v great_a discovery_n than_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o who_o be_v otherwise_o more_o sagacious_a if_o they_o want_v they_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o plea_n i_o have_v to_o make_v against_o our_o present_a adversary_n both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o information_n as_o to_o principle_n that_o one_o great_a principle_n by_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o adequate_a digest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v by_o rational_a consequence_n like_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o multitude_n of_o error_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o authority_n into_o a_o rejection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n prudent_o fit_v to_o circumstance_n of_o present_a practice_n into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n till_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n laic_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o which_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o if_o this_o principle_n shall_v prove_v false_a no_o account_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o ability_n but_o mere_o in_o their_o infelicity_n in_o light_v on_o such_o a_o very_a fallacious_a principle_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n and_o judge_v right_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v indeed_o just_a consequence_n from_o that_o principle_n but_o the_o principle_n it_o self_n they_o take_v up_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v precarious_o either_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v signify_v nothing_o with_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o possess_v with_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o dispute_v it_o without_o some_o indignation_n at_o the_o suppose_a impiety_n of_o he_o who_o question_n it_o and_z by_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o insensible_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o have_v engage_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o than_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n either_o that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o question_v it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o any_o reflection_n on_o the_o ability_n of_o such_o to_o be_v insensible_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o such_o principle_n when_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o their_o ability_n in_o judge_v concern_v they_o §_o xv_o the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v concern_v our_o mean_n of_o information_n that_o our_o adversary_n general_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o may_v certain_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o which_o be_v one_o general_a way_n of_o their_o make_n dispute_v endless_a by_o require_v a_o resolution_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o their_o own_o unwary_a state_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o a_o resolution_n they_o be_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o themselves_o especial_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a without_o allusion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n in_o term_n of_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o who_o use_v those_o term_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o confute_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o principle_n then_o maintain_v though_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o expound_v difficult_a obscure_a passage_n by_o their_o modern_a systeme_n without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o any_o then_o maintain_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o call_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n without_o allusion_n to_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o certain_o take_v up_o their_o systeme_n from_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n from_o their_o write_n and_o preach_n and_o conversation_n to_o who_o capacity_n the_o sacred_a write_n themselves_o be_v more_o immediate_o accommodate_v than_o they_o be_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n most_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v ground_v which_o may_v look_v like_o paradox_n in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a in_o defence_n of_o they_o because_o something_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o principal_o and_o profess_o in_o my_o prolegomena_n to_o my_o tutor_n book_n de_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la whither_o i_o must_v again_o by_o all_o mean_n refer_v my_o reader_n who_o shall_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o seem_a novelty_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a remark_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o by_o either_o not_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o utter_o neglect_v they_o if_o they_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o must_v have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o understand_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o they_o and_o then_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v never_o think_v on_o nay_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v incomparable_o less_o able_a to_o clear_v they_o if_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v want_v these_o assistance_n §_o xvi_o but_o to_o give_v they_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n desire_v suppose_v i_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o wish_v i_o shall_v be_v suppose_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o dangerous_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o a_o danger_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o danger_n though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v so_o can_v i_o do_v otherwise_o if_o i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v my_o hearty_a well-wish_n for_o their_o welfare_n can_v i_o do_v it_o more_o fair_o or_o with_o less_o suspicion_n of_o impose_v on_o they_o than_o by_o tender_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v their_o condition_n dangerous_a to_o their_o impartial_a consideration_n and_o what_o hurt_n be_v do_v they_o if_o my_o reason_n shall_v prove_v less_o convince_a must_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o reason_n be_v not_o convince_a which_o make_v other_o think_v their_o condition_n dangerous_a must_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a even_o to_o themselves_o to_o know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o those_o reason_n than_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o indefinite_a suspicion_n which_o usual_o in_o matter_n wherein_o man_n fear_n be_v concern_v make_v man_n apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v more_o solid_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v upon_o enquiry_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v think_v so_o who_o be_v as_o serious_a and_o sincere_a for_o their_o spiritual_a
demeanour_n which_o may_v sweeten_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o erroneous_a person_n and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v conviction_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o recommend_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a or_o the_o authoritative_a guidance_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o only_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o but_o very_o natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a person_n §_o iv_o but_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n but_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v that_o employment_n for_o the_o true_a design_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o practice_n those_o mean_n must_v be_v most_o prudent_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v either_o secure_v we_o of_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v find_v or_o make_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a and_o the_o practice_n secure_a where_o it_o can_v and_o for_o both_o these_o purpose_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n in_o our_o religious_a dispute_n do_v best_a fit_v we_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o these_o concern_v government_n for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v §_o v_o our_o inquire_v with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n do_v best_a fit_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o now_o mean_v only_o as_o it_o provoke_v our_o industry_n in_o our_o search_n and_o make_v we_o candid_a both_o in_o judge_v and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o success_n of_o our_o own_o conviction_n but_o also_o as_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o truth_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o be_v a_o end_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n but_o actual_o design_v by_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a prudence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v design_v a_o end_n without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o our_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v design_v a_o end_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_o in_o all_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o public_a peace_n be_v inseparable_o and_o peculiar_o the_o province_n of_o its_o governor_n without_o mean_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o procure_v it_o or_o with_o institution_n direct_o contrary_a and_o consider_v withal_o that_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n have_v not_o consider_v she_o abstract_o but_o as_o she_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n under_o all_o her_o frailty_n and_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n we_o may_v therefore_o argue_v both_o positive_o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o consist_v of_o person_n though_o well-meaning_a yet_o general_o frail_a and_o obnoxious_a both_o to_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v certain_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o negative_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_o destructive_a of_o that_o peace_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o moral_a necessity_n consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o well-meaning_a person_n that_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o our_o adversary_n principle_n and_o practice_n but_o this_o that_o catholic_n peace_n be_v by_o they_o render_v unpracticable_a and_o moral_o impossible_a at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o we_o alone_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v maintain_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o their_o falsehood_n as_o their_o inexpediency_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o on_o politic_a consideration_n i_o be_o aware_a what_o ill_a argument_n some_o man_n have_v deduce_v from_o this_o topick_n whilst_o they_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v or_o not_o have_v do_v independent_o on_o revelation_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v also_o that_o their_o mistake_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v express_v it_o but_o from_o their_o particular_a application_n whilst_o they_o gratuitous_o presume_v either_o that_o a_o end_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o some_o mean_n be_v conducive_a or_o necessary_a for_o it_o which_o have_v prove_v otherwise_o on_o a_o particular_a examination_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o before_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n case_n it_o will_v need_v several_a other_o more_o particular_a improvement_n but_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o its_o application_n be_v indeed_o as_o fallible_a as_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o i_o add_v far_o §_o vi_o that_o it_o will_v at_o least_o even_o in_o that_o case_n secure_v the_o practice_n innocent_a and_o render_v the_o error_n excusable_a in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o policy_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a where_o our_o mistake_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o where_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v very_o great_a there_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o conviction_n of_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a that_o may_v secure_v our_o practice_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n be_v ever_o likely_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o prejudice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o some_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o prefer_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a before_o another_o of_o lesser_a consequence_n and_o to_o prejudg_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o where_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o evident_a conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o venture_v on_o it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o dangerousnes_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o assertion_n be_v very_o just_o and_o conscientious_o considerable_a especial_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o ruine_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o beside_o that_o no_o prudent_a and_o good_a legislator_n can_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a that_o their_o great_a and_o most_o important_a command_n shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o often_o as_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o little_a probable_a evidence_n for_o some_o lesser_a duty_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v better_o please_v with_o he_o who_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o less_o than_o with_o he_o who_o shall_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o public_a by_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a adherence_n to_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o must_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v better_o please_v with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o the_o pitiableness_n of_o his_o condition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o presumption_n for_o the_o public_a in_o such_o a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n and_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o presume_v he_o please_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v please_v a_o good_a and_o just_a humane_a legislator_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o reasonableness_n and_o good_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a for_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o all_o positive_a command_n where_o the_o omission_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a that_o all_o such_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o duty_n when_o they_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a nay_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o command_n as_o be_v profess_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 7_o mat._n xii_o 7_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o i_o believe_v may_v prove_v very_o useful_a to_o facilitate_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n compliance_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v it_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o very_a want_n of_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o small_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o consequential_a prejudice_n to_o
better_a information_n of_o their_o present_a conscience_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a only_o for_o avoid_v the_o latter_a but_o beside_o this_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o engage_v in_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v abet_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v have_v add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o such_o endeavour_n which_o how_o near_o it_o will_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o lover_n of_o it_o themselves_o will_v easy_o understand_v without_o any_o application_n of_o i_o and_o how_o far_o even_o a_o favour_n to_o peace_n may_v proceed_v towards_o a_o actual_a reconciliation_n notwithstanding_o man_n other_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v 9_o §._o 8_o 9_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o controversy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_o so_o concern_v in_o these_o of_o schism_n which_o the_o rather_o deserve_v a_o exact_a discussion_n because_o as_o schism_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a crime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o country_n so_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o have_v render_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o intricate_a that_o they_o may_v clear_v their_o own_o practice_n from_o such_o a_o aspersion_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o false_a notion_n only_o find_v acceptance_n among_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o its_o gild_n but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o several_a disorderly_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o romish_a adversary_n who_o general_o in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n but_o heresy_n against_o they_o nay_o have_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v by_o several_a less_o wary_a son_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o partly_o be_v themselves_o ill_a principled_a in_o the_o right_n of_o church-authority_n which_o they_o make_v very_o deep_o if_o not_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o such_o a_o party_n there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n occasion_v by_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o dispute_n of_o interest_n and_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a encroachment_n on_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v by_o their_o competitor_n to_o avoid_v extreme_n on_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o charge_v dissenter_n with_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n than_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o foreigner_n who_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o excusable_a from_o that_o notion_n of_o schism_n with_o which_o our_o own_o nonconformist_n have_v be_v chargeable_a and_o partly_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o particular_n dispute_v of_o to_o convince_v dissenter_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n without_o engage_v themselves_o in_o those_o less_o grateful_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o partly_o be_v unreasonable_o fearful_a to_o give_v their_o romish_a adversary_n any_o advantage_n either_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v reach_v all_o the_o case_n of_o the_o several_a reformer_n or_o against_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o main_a cause_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o a_o vowed_o disow_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o real_a motive_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n prevail_v with_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a controvertist_n to_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o way_n of_o manage_v those_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a for_o influence_v other_o §_o xxxiv_o it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o odium_n to_o which_o a_o enquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o the_o establish_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o extreme_o necessary_a for_o fix_v any_o solid_a ground_n of_o catholic_n peace_n as_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o judicious_a and_o candid_a brethren_n will_v not_o only_o excuse_v we_o but_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o equity_n and_o conscience_n to_o hearken_v patient_o and_o to_o judge_n favourable_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n of_o management_n nothing_o offensive_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v offend_v with_o truth_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v declare_v itself_o their_o adversary_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v incredible_a here_o what_o we_o experience_v so_o usual_a in_o other_o instance_n wherein_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v that_o man_n in_o reduce_v their_o general_a notion_n to_o practice_n be_v many_o time_n sway_v and_o many_o time_n misguide_v into_o extravagance_n unjustifiable_a by_o their_o general_a principle_n and_o that_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o frailty_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n error_n in_o practice_n be_v so_o natural_o consequent_a from_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prevent_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o §_o xxxv_o thus_o as_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o question_n perfect_o overthrow_v all_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nay_o plain_o suppose_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o democratical_a if_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a government_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o submit_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o small_a part_n when_o government_n be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o arise_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o resist_v so_o i_o confess_v their_o notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n as_o describe_v by_o they_o be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n as_o establish_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v confederated_a as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o a_o political_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o otherwise_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o by_o the_o unanimity_n of_o each_o particular_a or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a only_o as_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v by_o a_o reverential_a respect_n and_o gratitude_n of_o disciple_n to_o their_o teacher_n no_o man_n can_v here_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o impose_v his_o own_o judgement_n on_o another_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o person_n so_o impose_v on_o shall_v conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o think_v the_o other_o proceed_n just_a if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n §_o xxxvi_o for_o this_o unity_n be_v as_o i_o say_v found_v on_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o particular_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v further_a to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o amicable_a correspondence_n than_o as_o they_o be_v on_o all_o side_n convince_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n exact_v as_o condition_n of_o that_o correspondence_n or_o if_o any_o yield_v may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o such_o a_o state_n even_o in_o particular_n which_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a yet_o it_o can_v only_o then_o be_v think_v oblige_v when_o the_o particular_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o maintain_v such_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n otherwise_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o think_v true_a or_o yield_v they_o be_v not_o think_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o humour_v the_o person_n but_o for_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o noble_a and_o generous_a to_o bear_v even_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o particular_a weak_a person_n and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n on_o either_o side_n there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o yield_v and_o
therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o correspondence_n without_o submission_n to_o term_n unnecessary_a and_o humoursome_a can_v in_o any_o reason_n exact_v a_o compliance_n from_o dissenter_n who_o believe_v their_o term_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o such_o dissenter_n refuse_v such_o term_n and_o consequent_o such_o correspondence_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o imposer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o necessity_n for_o maintain_v a_o confident_a correspondence_n and_o consequent_o the_o blame_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o such_o dissenter_n but_o such_o imposer_n §_o xxxvii_o and_o as_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o a_o multitude_n unite_v on_o no_o other_o term_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o particular_n this_o must_v indeed_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o culpable_a schism_n so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n not_o to_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n to_o yield_v but_o the_o imposer_n to_o forbear_v impose_v for_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n pretend_v for_o submit_v to_o such_o imposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o signify_v their_o own_o desire_n of_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o either_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v from_o they_o or_o their_o willingness_n to_o yield_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o correspondence_n that_o be_v which_o the_o exacter_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o exact_v and_o which_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v exact_v do_v not_o judge_n more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o correspondence_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o on_o such_o concession_n they_o must_v as_o well_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o correspondence_n who_o confine_v it_o to_o condition_n which_o even_o themselves_o confess_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v impose_v as_o they_o who_o so_o undervalue_v it_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o some_o inconsiderable_a submission_n even_o to_o humoursome_a condition_n §_o xxxviii_o and_o as_o little_a as_o our_o brethren_n be_v aware_a that_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v found_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a especial_o when_o themselves_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o urge_v authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o own_o refractory_a subject_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v without_o digression_n only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o obvious_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n so_o eager_o maintain_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n being_n not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o of_o persuasion_n which_o coordinate_a private_a person_n may_v as_o well_o challenge_v as_o governor_n and_o concern_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o defend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n in_o subject_n which_o necessary_o answer_v authority_n in_o governor_n and_o the_o great_a disparity_n which_o they_o always_o pretend_v when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o parallel_n instance_n wherein_o themselves_o acknowledge_v any_o coercive_a authority_n betwixt_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o extravagancy_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v neither_o general_o own_v nor_o be_v fundamental_a to_o their_o nonconformity_n §_o thirty-nine_o and_o from_o this_o irreconcilableness_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o urge_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o their_o governor_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v any_o positive_a consistent_a hypothesis_n agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o seditious_a person_n though_o i_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o independent_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v most_o consequent_o to_o the_o principle_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o show_v they_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o division_n in_o place_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o give_v the_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o the_o call_v &_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o be_v empower_v by_o such_o officer_n as_o according_a to_o the_o government_n establish_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v only_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o will_v afford_v the_o best_a apology_n for_o their_o resist_v the_o first_o church-officer_n whilst_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o communality_n to_o who_o they_o conceive_v the_o officer_n themselves_o accountable_a §_o xl_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o because_o that_o though_o the_o communality_n have_v be_v original_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n yet_o the_o peaceable_a prescription_n of_o so_o many_o century_n against_o they_o wherein_o this_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o right_n only_o of_o church-officer_n and_o unanimous_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o by_o the_o concern_v commonalty_n themselves_o which_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o alienate_v even_o a_o just_a title_n that_o be_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n alienable_a and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n must_v make_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o they_o forcible_o to_o retrieve_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o they_o find_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v seditious_a now_o for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a british_a or_o roman_a title_n to_o england_n because_o they_o be_v once_o good_a and_o legal_a i_o say_v beside_o these_o presumption_n which_o lie_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n for_o legitimate_v their_o usurpation_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a there_o be_v further_o very_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n proceed_n which_o may_v make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o valid_a act_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o either_o they_o must_v establish_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o assemble_v and_o act_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v real_o transact_v by_o the_o communality_n and_o what_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o few_o seditious_a dissenter_n without_o which_o no_o notion_n of_o government_n not_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a be_v intelligible_a and_o upon_o these_o principle_n either_o they_o will_v i_o doubt_v find_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o justify_v their_o first_o separation_n from_o any_o regular_a proceed_n of_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o neither_o their_o assembly_n be_v legal_o indict_v nor_o their_o suffrage_n be_v legal_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o democratical_a government_n or_o they_o must_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o separation_n to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o of_o the_o communality_n to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o may_v make_v a_o distinct_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o they_o seven_o person_n that_o be_v two_o party_n two_o witness_n two_o judge_n and_o a_o odd_a person_n that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v not_o be_v even_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n so_o much_o as_o democratical_a unless_o over_o such_o small_a number_n as_o seven_o and_o allow_v every_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v proselyte_n they_o a_o liberty_n of_o subdivide_v from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o themselves_z by_o the_o same_o precedent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o other_o §_o xli_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o dissolve_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o and_o because_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n consequent_a hereunto_o must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o 1._o
such_o a_o separation_n as_o deny_v not_o only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o the_o proper_a legal_a coertion_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o district_v where_o separation_n from_o government_n be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o opposition_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatical_a for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o government_n not_o subordinate_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o that_o separation_n which_o interrupt_v this_o subordination_n and_o erect_v a_o independent_a government_n must_v consequent_o dissolve_v this_o political_a unity_n and_o be_v schismatical_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v direct_o that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a or_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v first_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o this_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thence_o deduce_v both_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n §_o xlii_o especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n prove_v it_o very_o convinient_a and_o avaylable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o confederated_a into_o political_a society_n yet_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o positive_a revelation_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v thus_o confederate_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v from_o what_o we_o esteem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a acknowledge_v by_o all_o equal_a person_n in_o instance_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v equal_a judge_n that_o be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o adversary_n the_o argument_n be_v then_o more_o especial_o weak_a and_o imprudent_a when_o the_o convenience_n be_v no_o great_a than_o still_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o such_o they_o be_v here_o and_o when_o we_o can_v have_v secure_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o secure_a to_o inquire_v what_o god_n have_v actual_o do_v from_o actual_a revelation_n than_o from_o our_o own_o fallible_a conjecture_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o in_o thing_n so_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o these_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n must_v be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o god_n as_o shismatical_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o condemn_v resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o schismatical_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la the_o other_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o connexion_n be_v equal_o certain_a from_o its_o own_o rational_a evidence_n §_o xliii_o 3._o therefore_o as_o this_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o thence_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v thence_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v require_v from_o subject_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v from_o thence_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o befall_v subject_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o constitute_v a_o government_n or_o a_o body_n politic_a proper_o so_o call_v without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o its_o particular_a refractory_a member_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o appear_v nothing_o coercive_a over_o its_o particular_a member_n to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o be_v incur_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n than_o that_o of_o bare_o act_v irrational_o and_o indecorous_o this_o very_a omission_n will_v make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o duty_n exact_v from_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o reverential_n respect_n which_o we_o common_o conceive_v due_a to_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n or_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v particular_a obligation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o governor_n of_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o personal_a accomplishment_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o real_a prejudice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o subject_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o authority_n §_o xliv_o and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v on_o this_o supposal_n a_o external_n body_n politic_a its_o coercive_a power_n must_v also_o be_v external_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o censure_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_v they_o that_o be_v from_o his_o remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o she_o remit_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o this_o power_n will_v indeed_o be_v very_o little_a coercive_a if_o god_n confirmation_n be_v think_v easy_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n act._n for_o see_v that_o a_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v imply_v any_o external_n coercion_n of_o the_o external_n act_n all_o the_o coercion_n she_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o visible_a membership_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n so_o deprive_v to_o all_o the_o calamity_n consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n but_o if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o censure_n by_o god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v make_v they_o never_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v general_o by_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o who_o stand_v out_o so_o obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o provoke_v her_o censure_n either_o be_v not_o or_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v as_o all_o the_o coerciveness_n of_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v not_o external_o coercive_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o they_o concern_v their_o validity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o by_o censure_n who_o be_v not_o already_o such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o yet_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o coercive_a power_n §_o xlv_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a doctor_n though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v purely-speculative_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n for_o oblige_v particular_a person_n than_o as_o upon_o
particular_a examination_n of_o its_o ground_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v but_o if_o the_o declaration_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v authentical_a as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o person_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o must_v be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v general_o presume_v valid_a so_o that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v but_o rare_a wherein_o the_o person_n obnoxious_a to_o it_o may_v presume_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o good_a as_o to_o venture_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v presume_v valid_a before_o god_n even_o in_o case_n wherein_o governor_n may_v themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o infliction_n as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o where_o the_o mistake_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a no_o more_o than_o a_o imprudence_n not_o a_o sin_n either_o to_o governor_n or_o govern_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o the_o omission_n itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o consider_v precise_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o obstinacy_n against_o lawful_a governor_n and_o disobedience_n and_o violation_n of_o peace_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o condescend_v in_o instance_n however_o imprudent_a if_o not_o sinful_a may_v make_v it_o so_o or_o that_o the_o instance_n wherein_o they_o may_v prove_v invalid_n before_o god_n be_v either_o so_o rare_a or_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v more_o secure_o by_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n than_o by_o the_o public_a as_o that_o it_o can_v very_o rare_o be_v judge_v safe_a or_o prudent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n concern_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a §_o xlvi_o especial_o consider_v 3_o that_o this_o church_n government_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o confess_v their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o least_o fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o imposition_n with_o heresy_n or_o immorality_n but_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v presume_v valid_a in_o any_o instance_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o mistake_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o afford_v certain_a argument_n on_o either_o side_n but_o general_o contrary_a probability_n on_o both_o such_o a_o government_n must_v general_o prove_v vseless_a and_o vnpracticable_a and_o therefore_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o god_n §_o xlvii_o and_o then_o 4._o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v spiritual_a the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o obedience_n and_o discourage_v from_o disobedience_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v as_o confident_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o such_o a_o society_n to_o which_o no_o private_a disposition_n whatsoever_o can_v so_o assure_o entitle_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o have_v prove_v negligent_a in_o their_o address_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o but_o also_o if_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n into_o it_o and_o have_v as_o just_a and_o probable_a reason_n for_o fear_v spiritual_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o exclusion_n from_o it_o as_o secular_a subject_n be_v assure_v of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o secular_a society_n §_o xlviii_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o design_n that_o where_o exclusion_n do_v not_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n expose_v the_o person_n to_o external_a visible_a corporal_a infliction_n as_o now_o general_o it_o do_v not_o there_o it_o be_v at_o least_o understand_v to_o deprive_v the_o person_n exclude_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o so_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o those_o mischief_n whatever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n §_o xlix_o and_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o advantage_n design_v by_o god_n in_o its_o erection_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o good_a be_v design_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o design_v it_o for_o any_o particular_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o erect_v a_o body_n politic_a he_o shall_v be_v think_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o allow_v such_o encouragement_n out_o of_o it_o and_o independent_a on_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a subject_n either_o to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o or_o not_o to_o enter_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o constitution_n or_o to_o refuse_v submission_n §_o l_o and_o 7._o that_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n may_v prove_v in_o a_o external_a way_n coercive_a it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o their_o application_n to_o particular_a person_n be_v transact_v with_o particular_a external_a solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v that_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v just_o terrify_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o application_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o governor_n to_o exclude_v particular_a subject_n from_o such_o solemnity_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o terrify_v conscientious_a person_n if_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o they_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o expect_v without_o they_o and_o as_o all_o this_o be_v very_o natural_o consequent_a to_o a_o design_n of_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o do_v effectual_o promote_v that_o design_n by_o let_v subject_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o intitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o certain_o it_o must_v give_v man_n the_o most_o satisfactory_a account_n that_o god_n have_v actual_o intend_v such_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o will_v make_v government_n so_o unpracticable_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o god_n §_o li_n but_o for_o prove_v all_o this_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n both_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o enlarge_v profess_o on_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o rather_o occasional_o to_o intimate_v they_o as_o coincident_a with_o its_o principal_a design_n as_o presume_v they_o already_o sufficient_o notorious_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a idiotes_n then_o live_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o scripture_n even_o where_o they_o do_v indeed_o allude_v to_o notorious_a practice_n to_o insist_v critical_o on_o their_o true_a design_n and_o usefullness_n which_o be_v then_o also_o so_o very_o notorious_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o that_o the_o weak_a fort_n of_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n the_o scripture_n be_v principal_o accommodate_v can_v not_o be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a principal_o concern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o prudence_n the_o most_o advisable_a mean_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o law_n especial_o concern_v power_n by_o the_o actual_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o primitive_a age_n especial_o those_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o governor_n undoubted_o establish_v by_o the_o
lively_a representation_n and_o read_v better_a book_n at_o home_n than_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o hear_v sermon_n in_o the_o church_n §_o ix_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v oblige_v such_o person_n as_o these_o to_o meet_v in_o assembly_n when_o they_o may_v on_o these_o principle_n expect_v as_o much_o grace_n and_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o closet-devotion_n as_o in_o church_n be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o confess_v he_o before_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o already_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o enemy_n by_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o private_a assembly_n and_o with_o all_o art_n of_o concealment_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o do_v it_o where_o their_o adversary_n may_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v it_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persevere_v but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o private_a conference_n at_o their_o occasional_a meeting_n in_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o in_o solemn_a and_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o suspicious_a assembly_n why_o shall_v it_o only_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o minister_n and_o ordain_v person_n more_o than_o other_o nay_o indeed_o what_o will_v order_n signify_v when_o upon_o these_o term_n they_o who_o be_v able_a may_v not_o only_o serve_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o without_o any_o ordination_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a be_v never_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n though_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v it_o that_o by_o order_n some_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o the_o employment_n and_o be_v engage_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o the_o secure_v the_o public_a service_n who_o may_v otherwise_o be_v unwilling_a to_o neglect_v their_o private_a affair_n for_o it_o when_o they_o may_v be_v prejudice_v by_o such_o attendance_n but_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o zeal_n of_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o inflame_v and_o withal_o to_o be_v less_o than_o ordinary_o divert_v by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o secular_a affair_n what_o need_v even_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o either_o many_o may_v offer_v themselves_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n or_o may_v be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o employment_n as_o more_o honourable_a and_o gainful_a than_o their_o own_o or_o may_v convenient_o spare_v as_o many_o hour_n from_o their_o own_o calling_n as_o profess_a minister_n when_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o their_o private_a study_n especial_o when_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n grow_v popular_a and_o either_o bring_v in_o some_o addition_n of_o gain_n or_o at_o least_o save_o some_o expense_n they_o must_v have_v be_v otherwise_o charge_v with_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o late_a experience_n find_v these_o case_n unpracticable_a or_o unlikely_a and_o if_o as_o often_o as_o they_o happen_v every_o one_o that_o please_v or_o that_o can_v gain_v a_o party_n to_o follow_v he_o may_v without_o scruple_n invade_v that_o sacred_a employment_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o insist_v on_o ordination_n as_o the_o constant_a ordinary_a way_n for_o even_o ordination_n can_v compel_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a will_v on_o these_o principle_n need_v no_o ordination_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sacred_a call_v be_v little_o esteem_v it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o get_v in_o that_o number_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a as_o to_o continue_v they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v value_v and_o think_v more_o desirable_a than_o ordinary_a calling_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o as_o great_a number_n will_v free_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v observe_v to_o crowd_v into_o those_o ordinary_a calling_n which_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o so_o that_o ordination_n will_v be_v rare_o either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a or_o be_v ordination_n think_v necessary_a for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o unfit_a ambitious_a pretendâ—â—s_n but_o they_o who_o can_v not_o gain_v a_o party_n will_v â—â—ed_v no_o exclusion_n and_o they_o who_o can_v can_v not_o on_o these_o term_n â—e_v exclude_v how_o unworthy_a soever_o for_o indeed_o on_o these_o principle_n all_o government_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n §_o x_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o external_a symbol_n do_v as_o little_a answer_n their_o design_n as_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o more_o plentiful_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n than_o can_v proceed_v from_o their_o bare_a objective_n representation_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o may_v have_v upon_o we_o for_o raise_v devotion_n in_o we_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v please_v actual_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n as_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n by_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o convey_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o by_o their_o objective_a representation_n that_o he_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o convey_v his_o grace_n themselves_o by_o these_o external_a symbol_n even_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v already_o all_o the_o moral_a disposition_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v antecedent_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v consequent_o oblige_v even_o person_n so_o dispose_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o symbol_n as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n convey_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o shall_v ever_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o prudence_n but_o impose_v it_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n these_o must_v certain_o be_v great_a argument_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o general_a advantage_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v see_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o all_o humane_a prudence_n and_o legislation_n that_o rare_a case_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o extraordinary_a provision_n §_o xi_o now_o though_o these_o actual_a establishment_n be_v plain_a argument_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n to_o confine_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n ordinary_o to_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o external_a symbol_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v concern_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o as_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o do_v to_o act_v mere_o arbitrary_o and_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o clear_a notion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n oâ—_n goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o act_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o not_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o lay_v such_o unnecessary_a useless_a restrain_v on_o his_o subject_n liberty_n and_o though_o i_o may_v confident_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o my_o present_a design_n on_o this_o proof_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o who_o grant_v the_o supposition_n i_o here_o proceed_v on_o concern_v the_o eternal_a obligation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o obligation_n and_o even_o to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o discourse_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o particular_o for_o this_o purpose_n though_o to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o weak-sighted_a and_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o government_n the_o particular_a reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o contrivance_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o government_n may_v not_o appear_v yet_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o able_a even_o to_o candid_a curiosity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v
any_o other_o ordinary_a sign_n not_o only_o as_o most_o generous_a and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o true_a design_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o more_o real_o solid_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o digress_v further_o from_o my_o present_a design_n to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v for_o in_o it_o be_v only_o to_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o influence_n the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v on_o the_o good_a of_o that_o society_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o member_n must_v be_v so_o mutual_o endear_v and_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o good_a office_n and_o therefore_o how_o very_a worthy_a it_o be_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a governor_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n for_o which_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o and_o principal_o design_v and_o withal_o how_o very_a heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n must_v prove_v consequent_o to_o these_o supposal_n and_o how_o very_o destructive_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a chap._n vi_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n §_o i_o both_o the_o end_v now_o mention_v concern_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o §_o i._o 1._o that_o of_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o usefullness_n of_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n promote_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o this_o purpose_n §_o ii_o jii.iu.u.vi.vii.viii.ix.x.xi.xii.xiii.xiu.xu.xvi.xvii.xviii.xix.xx.xxi.xxii.xxiii.xxiu.xxv_n 2._o that_o of_o secure_v our_o performance_n of_o duty_n §_o xxvi_o xxvii.xxviii.xxix.xxx.xxxi.xxxii.xxxiii_n 2._o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o these_o end_n of_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o of_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o by_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n rather_o than_o by_o admit_v we_o to_o they_o immediate_o by_o our_o own_o resolution_n or_o promise_n both_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o §_o two_o 1._o than_o this_o admit_v of_o we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n only_o by_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o for_o oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v obnoxious_a to_o frequent_v persecution_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o sacredness_n which_o may_v awe_n their_o refractory_a subject_n to_o obedience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o prove_v already_o and_o shall_v partly_o have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v further_o in_o prosecution_n of_o my_o design_a method_n i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o no_o prudent_a person_n can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o a_o less_o secure_a way_n that_o can_v obtain_v a_o more_o secure_a one_o by_o any_o condescension_n of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o venture_v as_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o escape_v shipwreck_n by_o a_o plank_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o venture_v it_o that_o may_v have_v a_o ship_n by_o concession_n of_o less_o concernment_n to_o he_o than_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o such_o a_o venture_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o probability_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o condition_n otherwise_o very_o intolerable_a if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v less_o hurtful_a to_o he_o than_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n §_o iii_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o soul_n miscarriage_n will_v be_v real_o judge_v more_o hurtful_a by_o a_o prudent_a person_n than_o any_o condescension_n whatsoever_o how_o grievous_a soever_o if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o sinful_a because_o at_o least_o to_o he_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v his_o dear_a interest_n and_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v that_o but_o sin_n §_o iv_o and_o 3._o he_o that_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v only_o to_o trust_v to_o extraordinary_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o judge_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a and_o probable_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o who_o in_o a_o storm_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v nothing_o give_v he_o to_o favour_v he_o in_o his_o escape_n but_o a_o plank_n be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o all_o condition_n not_o sinful_a because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v his_o condition_n more_o desperate_a or_o less_o comfortable_a to_o he_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v already_o engage_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_n condition_n nothing_o but_o death_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o can_v make_v that_o person_n condition_n more_o disconsolate_a than_o it_o be_v who_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o a_o plank_n to_o trust_v to_o §_o v_o that_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o its_o salvation_n be_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o that_o 5._o the_o only_a way_n of_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o be_v by_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o §_o vii_o that_o 6._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o admission_n to_o the_o external_n solemnity_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v §_o viii_o that_o 7._o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n however_o inconvenient_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o of_o admit_v we_o to_o they_o must_v by_o this_o very_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o what_o constitution_n they_o please_v that_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o other_o governor_n who_o may_v not_o be_v aware_a of_o consequence_n to_o give_v away_o a_o great_a power_n to_o their_o inferior_a officer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o commission_n or_o by_o some_o other_o subtle_a consequence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o they_o than_o they_o intend_v yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n entrust_v by_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v by_o he_o design_v for_o the_o governor_n so_o entrust_v §_o ix_o 8._o therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o admission_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o confine_v to_o some_o person_n authorize_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n symbol_n be_v attempt_v by_o any_o other_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confer_v any_o title_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o presumption_n itself_o in_o the_o person_n principal_o guilty_a and_o on_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v prove_v accessary_a to_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o such_o his_o usurpation_n §_o x_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o confinement_n all_o other_o attempt_n for_o gain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o person_n not_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o will_v be_v invalid_a ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v will_v confer_v no_o legal_a title_n to_o those_o benefit_n will_v plain_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o
of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v withal_o as_o certain_a that_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o god_n have_v neither_o institute_v nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o have_v institute_v any_o other_o external_n solemnity_n of_o transact_v this_o covenant_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o i_o be_o now_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n under_o another_o notion_n not_o as_o solemnity_n of_o transact_v the_o covenant_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o grace_n for_o the_o communication_n whereof_o they_o be_v particular_o design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o prove_v will_v be_v that_o the_o grace_n hereby_o convey_v be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o they_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o give_v they_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n both_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v together_o as_o i_o have_v already_o express_v they_o in_o the_o proposition_n §_o vii_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v from_o two_o topic_n 1._o by_o exclude_v the_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o gain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a either_o for_o salvation_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 2._o by_o show_v direct_o that_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unsalvable_a condition_n from_o the_o former_a it_o will_v principal_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o late_a that_o this_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o that_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v without_o it_o §_o viii_o 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v those_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o either_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o private_a prayer_n the_o former_a will_n at_o least_o so_o far_o serve_v our_o purpose_n as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o some_o assembly_n and_o consequent_o on_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o alone_o enjoy_v the_o power_n of_o call_v such_o assembly_n or_o at_o least_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o late_a be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n will_v excuse_v man_n not_o only_o from_o all_o sacrament_n but_o from_o all_o assembly_n too_o and_o will_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o no_o party_n at_o all_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o closet-devotion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o none_o may_v venture_v to_o defend_v this_o late_a way_n till_o they_o have_v first_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v much_o more_o concern_v they_o who_o conceive_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o obtain_v this_o evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o both_o because_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o already_o and_o because_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v if_o i_o succeed_v in_o my_o present_a undertake_n §_o ix_o the_o first_o ordinary_n mean_v therefore_o pretend_v for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n independent_o on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n but_o before_o i_o oppose_v this_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o caution_n from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o i_o be_o indeed_o concern_v to_o oppose_v it_o 1._o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o subsistent_a word_n whether_o the_o fontal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o derivative_a as_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o become_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 19_o be_v gal._n four_o 19_o form_v in_o we_o 1.2_o we_o 2_o cor._n four_o 10_o col._n iii._o 4_o st._n joh._n fourteen_o 6_o 1_o joh._n i_o 1.2_o to_o live_v in_o we_o to_o be_v 20_o be_v gal._n two_o 20_o crucify_v and_o 10_o and_o rom._n vi_fw-la 4_o col._n two_o 10_o bury_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v on_o account_n of_o this_o live_a spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o 45._o to_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 49_o comp._n wiith_o ver._n 45._o bear_v his_o image_n as_o by_o our_o 45.49_o our_o ib._n 1_o cor._n xv_o 45.49_o soul_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n i_o then_o conceive_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o be_v concern_v to_o deny_v that_o by_o this_o word_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o some_o of_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o here_o be_v not_o so_o natural_o intelligible_a of_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o 89_o as_o ps._n cxix_o 89_o elsewhere_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o we_o for_o the_o argument_n here_o produce_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o our_o new_a life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o bear_v that_o that_o shall_v also_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o argue_v the_o incorruptibleness_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n because_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o subsistent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a proper_a argument_n for_o conclude_v the_o incorruptibleness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n life_n be_v a_o usual_a epithet_n of_o this_o word_n and_o from_o our_o partake_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n xv_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 25._o and_o yet_o if_o st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_v understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o orphaick_n of_o this_o subsistent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v seem_v less_o strange_a in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o very_o ordinary_a to_o put_v word_n for_o thing_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o proper_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o way_n also_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v understand_v in_o st._n james_n 1.18_o where_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n whereby_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v bring_v forth_o death_n ver._n 15._o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v also_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o understand_v our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o that_o subsistent_a be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o those_o time_n than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o x_o 2._o if_o by_o
call_n and_o however_o express_v promise_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o assure_v our_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_a influence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o our_o present_a age_n yet_o certain_o their_o actual_a performance_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o but_o authorize_v person_n as_o no_o supreme_a prince_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v or_o second_o what_o any_o rebel_n or_o usurper_n shall_v presume_v to_o proclaim_v or_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o boldness_n of_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o lawful_a prince_n as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o most_o exemplary_a punishment_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o will_v serve_v my_o end_n as_o well_o as_o if_o these_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o for_o this_o will_v oblige_v all_o to_o as_o strict_a a_o dependence_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v as_o just_a a_o authority_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o unjust_a a_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o who_o they_o will_v preach_v as_o to_o who_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o element_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v also_o as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o impose_v condition_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o confine_v these_o expectation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o regularly-ordeined_n clergy_n on_o account_n of_o that_o right_n which_o they_o alone_o have_v to_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n but_o though_o these_o influence_n have_v be_v grant_v always_o to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o whosoever_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v far_o §_o xx_o 5._o whether_o this_o grace_n accompany_v this_o ordinance_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n while_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o either_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v expect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o that_o if_o any_o be_v convey_v at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v by_o preach_v then_o still_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o still_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v still_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v these_o sacrament_n which_o on_o these_o account_n will_v appear_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v much_o as_o plausible_o pretend_v from_o any_o of_o the_o text_n produce_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o our_o brethren_n where_o be_v there_o any_o text_n that_o mention_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o sanctification_n or_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n or_o their_o actual_a reconciliation_n bare_o on_o account_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o word_n preach_v where_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o entitle_v to_o his_o constant_a vital_a influence_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whatever_o grace_n may_v be_v otherwise_o suppose_v communicate_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o if_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o these_o it_o must_v also_o consequent_o fall_v short_a of_o administer_a any_o solid_a security_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o concern_v but_o where_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o they_o can_v find_v that_o either_o the_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n or_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o ever_o think_v they_o secure_a without_o that_o additional_a grace_n which_o they_o be_v further_a to_o expect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o where_o be_v it_o that_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o immediate_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n nay_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o importune_v by_o their_o converter_n to_o do_v so_o 37_o act_n ii_o 37_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o st._n peter_n auditor_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o yet_o after_o this_o we_o find_v the_o person_n themselves_o further_o solicitous_a what_o they_o shall_v do_v 38._o v._o 37_o 38._o we_o find_v st._n peter_n further_o advise_v they_o to_o repent_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v pardon_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o further_o he_o advise_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n 40_o v._o 40_o a_o plain_a sign_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o ethiopian_a convert_v by_o st._n philip_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n at_o least_o because_o he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 27_o act_v viii_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v nay_o he_o have_v profess_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o v._o 30_o 37._o yet_o all_o this_o satisfy_v not_o he_o without_o baptism_n 38._o v._o 36_o 38._o and_o certain_o they_o can_v think_v the_o grace_n receive_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n inferior_a to_o any_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o he_o immediate_o cry_v out_o with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n 6_o act_n ix_o 6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v 11_o v._o 11_o and_o he_o be_v pray_v when_o ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o excessive_a pensiveness_n upon_o that_o providence_n that_o occasion_v his_o fast_n for_o three_o day_n together_o 9_o v._o 9_o what_o moral_a disposition_n can_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o have_v require_v more_o from_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n yet_o see_v how_o ananias_n accost_v he_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o 16_o act_v xxii_o 16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v then_o as_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n be_v more_o remarkable_a he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o person_n a_o devout_a man_n 2_o act_n x._o 2_o and_o one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v many_o alm_n nay_o he_o have_v also_o this_o testimony_n that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n 31._o v._o 4_o 31._o and_o upon_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o he_o he_o receive_v so_o plentiful_a a_o proportion_n of_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o amaze_v his_o spectator_n 45_o v._o 45_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o delay_v it_o but_o be_v rather_o think_v a_o argument_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o it_o even_o lydia_n who_o heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v and_o who_o example_n our_o brethren_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o for_o prove_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 15._o v._o 47_o 48._o act_v xvi_o 14_o 15._o do_v not_o think_v herself_o thereby_o the_o more_o excuse_v either_o from_o receive_v or_o hasten_v her_o baptism_n 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jailor_n who_o excellent_a demeanour_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o silas_n even_o before_o his_o
have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 9_o that_o chap._n iii._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nay_o can_v sin_v he_o therefore_o add_v that_o every_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hellenistical_a style_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o l.i._n the_o cicer._n off._n l.i._n greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o failure_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v very_o capable_a of_o befalling_a even_o righteous_a person_n themselves_o but_o righteous_a in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v chap._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o two_o 1_o 2._o before_o concern_v these_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o person_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o 1_o joh._n v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v here_o for_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o advocate_n for_o all_o his_o church_n but_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o as_o their_o case_n stand_v then_o with_o they_o who_o maintain_v other_o false_a christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o §_o xi_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v also_o that_o 12_o that_o chap._n v._o 12_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o life_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o whatever_o sin_n do_v deprive_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o son_n that_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n both_o as_o itself_o deprive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o lapse_n such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a though_o he_o shall_v amend_v they_o without_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o prayer_n himself_o can_v make_v for_o pardon_n can_v prove_v acceptable_a now_o that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o gospel_n §_o xii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o concern_v such_o only_a the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o concern_v such_o alone_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v nay_o that_o they_o think_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o the_o author_n charge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o 11_o that_o 2_o joh._n x._o 11_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n not_o give_v he_o the_o jus_o hospitii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o communion_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v not_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a greek_a form_n of_o civil_a salutation_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a at_o their_o part_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o shall_v bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o use_v only_o this_o civil_a salutation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n sin_v in_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o prayer_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o of_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o §_o xiii_o i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o come_n over_o to_o it_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 1_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 1_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o certain_o the_o whole_a world_n oppose_v to_o we_o must_v imply_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n also_o they_o also_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v hear_v on_o his_o account_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o according_o they_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n where_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v afterward_o 20_o afterward_o joh._n xvii_o 20_o believe_v on_o he_o on_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o also_o st._n paul_n exhort_v that_o 1_o that_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v 4._o will_v ver._n 3_o 4._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o also_o give_v himself_o 6._o himself_o ver._n 6._o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o cornelius_n prayer_n be_v hear_v 4_o hear_v act._n x._o 4_o before_o his_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v only_o once_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n desert_v by_o they_o as_o all_o person_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 5_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o desertor_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n and_o his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v one_o devil_n at_o his_o first_o reception_n he_o have_v 26._o have_v matt._n twelve_o 43_o 44_o 45._o luk._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o seven_o which_o be_v usual_o the_o number_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o perfection_n at_o his_o desertion_n and_o those_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o first_o possess_v he_o so_o also_o st._n peter_n 21_o peter_n 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n §_o fourteen_o and_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o have_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o 25_o to_o heb._n x._o 25_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 27._o so_o v._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n here_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o will_v also_o give_v light_n to_o other_o
visible_a constituent_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v multitude_n make_v up_o a_o church_n who_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o it_o how_o can_v they_o make_v a_o complete_a church_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v they_o secure_a succession_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v that_o if_o these_o principle_n hold_v true_a that_o they_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o abstain_v from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o any_o condition_n require_v from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v usual_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v there_o can_v be_v but_o few_o case_n which_o can_v even_o excuse_v this_o forbearance_n of_o communion_n §_o iv_o but_o in_o case_n the_o imposition_n shall_v prove_v so_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v great_a mischief_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o opposite_a communion_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n their_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o baptism_n nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o member_n admit_v by_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a church-member_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o no_o number_n of_o they_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o all_o they_o act_v as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n must_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n that_o be_v infer_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o perform_v those_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o if_o valid_o administer_v they_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v but_o be_v also_o a_o crime_n high_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n even_o the_o usurp_a a_o authority_n which_o have_v never_o be_v legal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o the_o suppose_a unlawfulness_n of_o the_o imposition_n may_v excuse_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v unlawful_a from_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o imposition_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o excuse_v they_o for_o venture_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o sin_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v of_o abet_v as_o well_o as_o of_o assume_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o person_n will_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n till_o they_o may_v recover_v that_o by_o lawful_a compliance_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o have_v unlawful_a one_o expect_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v punctual_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v eternal_o obligatory_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o enjoy_v the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n §_o v_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v even_o thus_o far_o two_o consequence_n will_v follow_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_n peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a for_o nothing_o will_v oblige_v such_o to_o abstain_v but_o such_o compliance_n as_o will_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o lawful_a communion_n can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v experience_v and_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n very_o few_o thing_n will_v appear_v so_o mischievous_a as_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o these_o ordinance_n this_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o such_o person_n to_o all_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o such_o information_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o withal_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o willfullness_n of_o humour_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v off_o such_o person_n from_o compliance_n but_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o receive_v better_a information_n nay_o very_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o desirous_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o ordinance_n so_o much_o value_v by_o they_o can_v not_o frequent_o fail_v of_o so_o much_o conviction_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o altogether_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o superior_n §_o vi_o a_o second_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescendence_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o form_v no_o party_n nor_o join_v with_o any_o which_o be_v already_o form_v their_o difference_n must_v natural_o extinguish_v with_o their_o person_n which_o will_v at_o least_o secure_v the_o church_n communion_n entire_a for_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o person_n that_o they_o can_v thus_o reconcile_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o once_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n and_o from_o the_o great_a mischief_n at_o least_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a division_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v the_o case_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v and_o be_v withal_o as_o true_o humble_a and_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o vii_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o if_o he_o ever_o intend_v any_o preservation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v so_o effectual_o secure_v they_o this_o premisal_n may_v suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n how_o sufficient_a this_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o baptism_n at_o least_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o secure_v a_o valid_a baptism_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v for_o want_v of_o it_o §_o viii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o any_o concernment_n of_o my_o present_a design_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o benefit_n confer_v in_o baptism_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o person_n continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o own_o church_n think_v so_o infant_n rubr._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o pass_v before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v they_o be_v
more_o severe_o accountable_a who_o on_o insufficient_a inducement_n venture_v to_o practice_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o mischievous_a than_o he_o who_o on_o the_o same_o inducement_n shall_v venture_v to_o practice_v one_o which_o be_v only_o false_a and_o according_a as_o this_o mischief_n be_v great_a so_o the_o contrary_a evidence_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a too_o that_o it_o may_v countervail_v this_o mischief_n when_o this_o mischief_n be_v consider_v in_o conscience_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o practiser_n of_o such_o dangerous_a proposition_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v prove_v they_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o may_v prove_v they_o true_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o procure_v information_n and_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n in_o follow_v conviction_n before_o he_o venture_v on_o such_o a_o practice_n this_o be_v also_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v so_o convenient_o be_v do_v as_o by_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o severe_o responsible_a for_o his_o fail_n in_o either_o regard_n here_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n §_o fourteen_o and_o 5._o all_o these_o reason_n will_v particular_o hold_v in_o those_o place_n where_o these_o usurpation_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o prove_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n even_o of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v where_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v in_o a_o place_n already_o settle_v under_o ecclesiastical_a government_n especial_o where_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o government_n have_v those_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o very_o solid_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xv_o i_o have_v already_o note_v how_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o it_o tender_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o law_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o office_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o this_o obligation_n increase_v according_a as_o the_o subordinate_a governor_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o supreme_a even_o among_o subordinate_a governor_n themselves_o the_o supreme_a be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o superior_a than_o for_o the_o inferior_a not_o only_o as_o that_o distance_n be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o supreme_a but_o also_o because_o its_o own_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a manner_n communicate_v to_o the_o superior_a among_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o ordinary_a experience_n show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v already_o despise_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n as_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a among_o the_o subordinates_n can_v be_v think_v scrupulous_a of_o one_o degree_n more_o from_o resist_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a of_o all_o §_o xvi_o but_o even_o among_o subordinates_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o government_n that_o the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o governor_n especial_o then_o when_o even_o such_o subordinate_a governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pretence_n and_o recourse_n can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n the_o concealment_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o prince_n to_o conciliate_v a_o great_a veneration_n to_o their_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v as_o that_o it_o have_v always_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o appear_a officer_n more_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o according_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v always_o allow_v great_a than_o that_o of_o those_o where_o the_o access_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o prince_n person_n but_o where_o the_o recourse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o where_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o pretender_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o be_v the_o church_n case_n there_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o allow_v such_o precedent_n must_v overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v so_o far_o concern_v to_o see_v that_o no_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v that_o any_o government_n be_v at_o all_o practise_v in_o this_o life_n §_o xvii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o preserve_v this_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o inferior_a governor_n if_o subject_n be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o another_o society_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v such_o their_o disorder_n by_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o their_o usurpation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o subject_n be_v allow_v to_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o their_o governor_n fail_n and_o act_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n especial_o where_o recourse_n can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n himself_o for_o determine_v their_o difference_n it_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o society_n in_o general_a to_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o decision_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v indeed_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n even_o from_o what_o they_o think_v sinful_a but_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n §_o xviii_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v governor_n who_o have_v true_o a_o title_n to_o govern_v a_o power_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o respective_a society_n or_o of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o they_o but_o purposely_o to_o make_v they_o hereby_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o society_n when_o none_o can_v be_v so_o without_o their_o consent_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v otherwise_o charge_v with_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o have_v reform_v they_o or_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v member_n but_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a if_o unauthorized_a person_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o matter_n so_o disputable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o decision_n in_o this_o life_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n and_o to_o admit_v member_n into_o they_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n yet_o without_o their_o governors_n consent_n and_o if_o withal_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o second_v their_o usurpation_n as_o to_o account_v their_o church_n valid_a church_n and_o their_o member_n valid_a member_n and_o well_o entitle_v to_o the_o legal_a privilege_n of_o such_o society_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n governor_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n and_o without_o who_o consent_n they_o have_v be_v make_v member_n to_o account_v they_o so_o too_o when_o they_o will_v thus_o have_v member_n obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o when_o their_o own_o rebellious_a member_n may_v upon_o their_o departure_n or_o exclusion_n from_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o society_n independent_a on_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v responsible_a for_o either_o of_o they_o §_o xix_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o thus_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o erect_v opposite_a society_n to_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n disputable_a but_o also_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o their_o title_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n all_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o actual_a possession_n and_o so_o far_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o to_o erect_v or_o abete_v a_o government_n opposite_a to_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o god_n will_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n to_o discountenance_v and_o invalidate_v such_o proceed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a security_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o in_o case_n this_o presumptive_a title_n shall_v fail_v in_o
the_o that_o of_o st._n timothy_n prophet_n which_o assist_v in_o their_o synax_n or_o of_o the_o thaum_n the_o those_o of_o the_o choice_a â—f_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n for_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o alexander_n carbonarius_n by_o the_o same_o thaumaturgus_n greg._n nyssen_n in_o vit_fw-fr thaum_n ordeiner_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n hist._n sign_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb._n hist._n give_v before_o by_o god_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n hist._n appearance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n eus._n hist._n in_o the_o person_n elect_v yet_o even_o when_o this_o be_v do_v this_o only_o determine_v the_o person_n and_o the_o ordeiner_n still_o remain_v judge_n whether_o the_o indication_n be_v satisfactory_a which_o be_v a_o power_n sufficient_a even_o then_o to_o oblige_v all_o such_o person_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a dependence_n on_o they_o and_o according_o when_o even_o they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o they_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n where_o that_o be_v prescribe_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o from_o their_o ordination_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n begin_v its_o date_n §_o xxxvii_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n so_o long_o after_o st._n clement_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o that_o take_a care_n for_o maintain_v their_o succession_n and_o if_o st._n john_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o clerus_fw-la to_o the_o sacred_a function_n as_o we_o see_v very_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v also_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o extraordinary_n have_v not_o fail_v and_o when_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o god_n may_v undoubted_o conceal_v many_o truth_n from_o many_o true_a prophet_n though_o he_o can_v be_v a_o author_n of_o error_n to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o though_o afterward_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n by_o degree_n fail_v the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o prudential_a mean_n for_o continue_v this_o power_n yet_o from_o this_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o succession_n immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v very_o apposite_a to_o my_o purpose_n one_o that_o they_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o far_o exceed_v any_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o that_o as_o this_o power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n by_o any_o original_n inherent_a right_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o by_o the_o course_n design_v by_o they_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o succession_n §_o xxxviii_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o we_o suppose_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n concern_v it_o we_o know_v the_o eastern_a nation_n general_o from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o monarchy_n than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o though_o i_o know_v those_o philosophical_a sect_n the_o platonist_n and_o pythagoraean_o especial_o be_v for_o republican_n principle_n yet_o all_o the_o effect_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v on_o those_o eastern_a nation_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o dislike_v the_o absoluteness_n not_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o single_a person_n this_o i_o think_v be_v all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v by_o josephus_n when_o he_o make_v samuel_n averse_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o king_n on_o account_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o monarchy_n for_o if_o by_o monarchy_n he_o have_v understand_v the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n under_o reasonable_a restraint_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n but_o that_o which_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v the_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n more_o favourable_a to_o monarchy_n than_o to_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n must_v have_v be_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o other_o form_n of_o government_n against_o their_o common_a gentile_a adversary_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a topic_n they_o insist_v on_o against_o the_o gentile_a polytheism_n monarch_n philo_z &_o justin_n mart._n the_o monarch_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o write_v entire_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n that_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n whether_o with_o application_n to_o divine_a thing_n or_o without_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v argument_n take_v from_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o government_n among_o creature_n nay_o even_o among_o man_n themselves_o and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o same_o person_n shall_v erect_v a_o new_a government_n in_o practice_n so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v above_o it_o in_o their_o dispute_n that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o as_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n when_o without_o it_o they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o government_n under_o another_o form_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o reveal_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v for_o it_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o practise_v so_o different_o from_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o see_v they_o practice_v than_o as_o they_o see_v they_o argue_v and_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v give_v their_o adversary_n by_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o their_o adversary_n will_v forget_v it_o too_o can_v they_o forget_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n when_o withal_o the_o disrepute_n of_o their_o person_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v go_v then_o for_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o religion_n preach_v by_o they_o on_o all_o these_o account_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o settlement_n for_o posterity_n confer_v any_o new_a right_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o they_o §_o thirty-nine_o but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o it_o to_o let_v man_n see_v how_o far_o this_o alone_a may_v go_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o person_n sincere_o inquisitive_a for_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o then_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o become_a course_n for_o a_o modest_a christian_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n judgement_n how_o great_a evidence_n soever_o there_o may_v seem_v for_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o settlement_n of_o rule_n of_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o all_o posterity_n they_o do_v by_o a_o direction_n more_o infallible_a than_o their_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o there_o be_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o their_o settlement_n in_o this_o question_n when_o it_o be_v true_o state_v for_o i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a argue_v the_o obligingness_n of_o their_o settlement_n to_o we_o now_o
any_o far_a than_o our_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v foresee_v at_o their_o settlement_n if_o our_o circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v be_v very_o prudent_a in_o their_o provision_n for_o settlement_n and_o yet_o we_o very_o imprudent_a in_o follow_v their_o precedent_n in_o those_o provision_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o their_o settlement_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o inherent_a right_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n conceive_v they_o to_o have_v and_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n prove_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o right_n consider_v of_o how_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o consider_v withal_o how_o much_o their_o authority_n be_v question_v in_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o great_a silence_n with_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v settle_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o right_n but_o also_o that_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o any_o and_o the_o very_a actual_a judgement_n of_o those_o time_n be_v much_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o our_o adversary_n present_a conjecture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n they_o can_v think_v themselves_o at_o this_o distance_n better_o qualify_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o than_o they_o for_o who_o immediate_a use_n and_o in_o accommodation_n to_o who_o language_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v write_v §_o xl_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o inform_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v make_v of_o they_o be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o the_o conjecture_n they_o make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o those_o age_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o prudent_a inducement_n which_o may_v in_o reason_n make_v one_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o age_n than_o of_o those_o reason_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v many_o of_o which_o we_o now_o be_v ignorant_a and_o beside_o be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o both_o know_v than_o we_o be_v we_o know_v none_o which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v for_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n in_o general_a and_o peculiar_o of_o government_n as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age._n but_o for_o bring_v these_o reason_v down_o to_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a government_n many_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v they_o better_o know_v the_o actual_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o benefit_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o they_o better_o know_v the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o actual_a state_n how_o those_o precedent_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n any_o right_n in_o the_o government_n they_o certain_o know_v the_o actual_a challenge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o actual_a condescension_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o know_v what_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v either_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o or_o receive_v with_o contradiction_n and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o we_o do_v must_v also_o have_v know_v much_o better_a what_o either_o be_v or_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o government_n i_o only_o now_o mention_v those_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o they_o can_v then_o consult_v and_o by_o who_o assistance_n they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n certain_o which_o without_o they_o we_o can_v only_o know_v conjectural_o though_o we_o have_v the_o best_a information_n that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o §_o xli_o a_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v wish_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v have_v yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o can_v when_o he_o please_v take_v the_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v subject_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o disposal_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o i_o have_v already_o give_v my_o reason_n elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o much_o safe_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n also_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n actual_a establishment_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a and_o unsecure_a as_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o people_n may_v by_o their_o internal_a right_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n this_o might_n indeed_o take_v they_o off_o from_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o god_n actual_a establishment_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n secure_v their_o practice_n for_o if_o by_o his_o actual_a establishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o right_n of_o government_n whole_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v actual_o subject_v we_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o that_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o defend_v himself_o against_o these_o actual_a imposition_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o pretence_n for_o his_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o people_n may_v have_v have_v a_o right_a if_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o prescribe_v or_o abrogate_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o yet_o in_o case_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n they_o can_v then_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o right_n because_o god_n have_v prevent_v it_o and_o he_o who_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v refuse_v obedience_n will_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n though_o he_o break_v no_o compact_n make_v by_o the_o people_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o his_o particular_a consent_n this_o will_v show_v that_o how_o conclusive_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v yet_o for_o security_n of_o practice_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n actual_a establishment_n which_o may_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v their_o obligation_n to_o inquire_v into_o this_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o practice_n §_o xlii_o a_o three_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o original_a right_n yet_o all_o have_v be_v do_v for_o alienate_v it_o that_o can_v be_v do_v whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n by_o whatever_o authority_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o submit_v to_o and_o own_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o officer_n and_o never_o pretend_v any_o power_n afterward_o to_o resume_v their_o own_o right_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o nor_o to_o practice_v any_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o call_v officer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o maladministration_n how_o notorious_o soever_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o disow_v any_o such_o right_n for_o many_o age_n and_o succession_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n against_o such_o person_n as_o challenge_v such_o right_n in_o their_o
on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o even_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o any_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o not_o certain_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v immediate_o for_o the_o multitude_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n who_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o by_o these_o mean_v inform_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o power_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a even_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a discovery_n be_v only_a testimony_n but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o investiture_n that_o immediate_o give_v they_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v even_o then_o the_o only_a assurance_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v enable_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o who_o be_v place_v over_o they_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n judge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v as_o to_o all_o intent_n of_o practice_n oblige_v they_o to_o as_o near_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o governor_n themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v much_o more_o cogent_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o no_o better_a a_o title_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o then_o what_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o governor_n than_o those_o who_o may_v pretend_v that_o their_o obligation_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o be_v only_o for_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o for_o derive_v the_o authority_n itself_o these_o if_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a can_v only_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n receive_v by_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o ordination_n but_o from_o their_o ordination_n itself_o must_v expect_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o only_o disorderly_a but_o invalid_a if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o divine_a authority_n not_o receive_v by_o ordination_n §_o viii_o hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o governor_n which_o have_v be_v usual_a among_o they_o in_o judge_v concern_v their_o secular_a governor_n these_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v the_o same_o way_n judge_v of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n by_o which_o even_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o often_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o secular_a governor_n and_o the_o better_a such_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o popular_a understanding_n by_o so_o much_o they_o must_v prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n they_o must_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o applicable_a to_o this_o particular_a design_n of_o government_n than_o any_o new_a mean_n that_o can_v have_v be_v introduce_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o prudent_a governor_n will_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o present_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o may_v withal_o serve_v their_o end_n as_o well_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o very_a avoid_v innovation_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o mean_n above_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v intend_v if_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a custom_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o age_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o revelation_n to_o be_v reform_v where_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o be_v assure_v where_o they_o be_v uncertain_a especial_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o where_o something_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o no_o new_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a there_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o presume_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v §_o ix_o certain_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v prevent_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o that_o age_n itself_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ill_a influence_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o age_n must_v have_v on_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o ever_o reform_v any_o such_o mistake_n afterward_o when_o the_o mistake_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o the_o averseness_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n against_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n when_o also_o such_o a_o possession_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o presumption_n against_o the_o right_n of_o innovate_a any_o thing_n and_o when_o withal_o the_o credential_n of_o person_n who_o will_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v they_o shall_v decay_v as_o this_o prescription_n and_o presumption_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v more_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n silence_n concern_v any_o new_a provision_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n they_o write_v never_o intend_v any_o this_o i_o say_v will_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v how_o insufficient_a their_o reason_n be_v from_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v any_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o succession_n to_o conclude_v against_o any_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n to_o those_o certain_a person_n through_o who_o hand_n this_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o management_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a distress_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o direct_a or_o positive_a argument_n either_o to_o disprove_v this_o confinement_n of_o the_o power_n to_o person_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n be_v for_o maintain_v succession_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n can_v justify_v their_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o solid_a principle_n yet_o to_o this_o distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v by_o this_o observation_n §_o x_o 5._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n indeed_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o way_n derive_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v than_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v for_o in_o derive_v temporal_a power_n this_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v punctual_o not_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o they_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o authority_n be_v valid_o authorize_v but_o that_o none_o else_o be_v so_o and_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n who_o have_v at_o first_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o have_v by_o all_o wise_a legislator_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a to_o oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o superior_n as_o this_o dependence_n have_v be_v also_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n beside_o wherever_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o give_v extraordinary_a command_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o
qualification_n whatever_o proportion_n be_v requisite_a for_o public_a service_n they_o must_v admit_v all_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v qualify_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o if_o the_o qualification_n alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o entitle_v to_o the_o authority_n but_o if_o any_o may_v be_v reject_v who_o they_o think_v qualify_v or_o any_o admit_v who_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n qualify_v either_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o qualification_n alone_o can_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v think_v to_o design_n particular_a person_n for_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o describe_v and_o particularize_v those_o qualification_n which_o may_v fit_v a_o person_n when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v they_o for_o authority_n chap._n xxi_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o this_o age_n without_o a_o continue_a succession_n the_o content_n 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o §_o i._o 1._o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n neither_o by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n nor_o by_o their_o write_n §_o ii_o 2._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v use_v for_o convey_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o after_o their_o decease_n must_v be_v by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n who_o may_v act_v for_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n §_o iii_o 3._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v this_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o §_o iv_o v._o 4._o this_o negative_a argument_n will_v only_o hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v they_o it_o will_v hold_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o who_o be_v alone_o substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o other_o can_v at_o all_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o 5._o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a age_n will_v hold_v concern_v the_o only_a substitute_n remain_v in_o that_o particular_a age._n bishop_n be_v the_o only_a substitute_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o remain_v when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v their_o innovation_n §_o x._o §_o i_o 3._o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v in_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a §_o two_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o any_o beyond_o their_o own_o time_n there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n conceivable_a how_o this_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o themselves_o may_v convey_v authority_n to_o other_o either_o by_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o their_o write_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o time_n not_o from_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v bear_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v authority_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o humane_a contract_n how_o a_o personal_a right_n can_v be_v devolve_v to_o another_o without_o a_o personal_a act_n or_o how_o any_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o suppose_v coexistent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o by_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n because_o this_o also_o can_v only_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o person_n of_o their_o own_o age._n especial_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o original_a security_n of_o all_o other_o gift_n indeed_o where_o a_o stand_a power_n be_v suppose_v and_o a_o constant_a orderly_a succession_n into_o that_o power_n there_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v to_o future_a person_n which_o may_v both_o be_v determine_v by_o person_n so_o empower_v and_o the_o gift_n secure_v to_o person_n so_o determine_v by_o they_o but_o all_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o future_a person_n without_o a_o power_n both_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n and_o secure_v the_o gift_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o will_n to_o appoint_v executor_n who_o may_v secure_v the_o performance_n where_o the_o stand_a power_n can_v descend_v minutely_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o vain_a to_o make_v testament_n if_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o rise_v in_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o public_a authority_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o nominate_v a_o executor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o a_o power_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o succession_n in_o that_o power_n ascertain_v for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o any_o particular_a of_o the_o will_n remain_v unperformed_a before_o any_o one_o can_v in_o prudence_n think_v such_o a_o will_v performable_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a do_v subsist_v must_v be_v first_o secure_v and_o secure_v in_o a_o regular_a constant_a succession_n so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o future_a age_n to_o receive_v any_o power_n from_o they_o but_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o succession_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n empower_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o because_o their_o legacy_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o certain_a age_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o their_o executor_n must_v not_o expire_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o case_n the_o person_n shall_v fail_v who_o be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o their_o write_n though_o they_o indeed_o continue_v extant_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a chapter_n §_o iii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v convey_v any_o power_n to_o person_n not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o they_o must_v do_v it_o by_o appoint_v sufficient_a substitute_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n after_o their_o decease_n that_o be_v they_o must_v give_v such_o person_n who_o they_o will_v substitute_v the_o same_o power_n themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o these_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o power_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o power_n also_o which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v of_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o where_o both_o of_o these_o be_v present_a the_o act_n of_o such_o substitute_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o as_o valid_o oblige_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o all_o the_o law_n than_o receive_v concern_v delegation_n and_o substitution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o invalidate_v a_o conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o so_o imperfectly-authorized_n substitute_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o law_n then_o receive_v be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o their_o legal_a conveyance_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o other_o mean_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v of_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n 8._o chap._n iii._o §._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o §_o iv_o and_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o reason_n
which_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o convey_v their_o power_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o their_o own_o age_n do_v also_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o they_o also_o can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o their_o own_o person_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v by_o their_o substitute_n who_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o their_o power_n and_o none_o can_v be_v take_v for_o their_o substitute_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o personal_a act_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o will_v perfect_o reach_v the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o they_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n nor_o for_o the_o substitute_n of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o late_a age_n who_o have_v not_o be_v substitute_v by_o they_o by_o a_o personal_a act_n and_o that_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v since_o by_o any_o substitute_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o §_o v_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o age_n respective_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v their_o power_n by_o a_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n itself_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o three_o age_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o person_n authorize_v by_o their_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n while_o those_o successor_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v down_o through_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n to_o that_o wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a so_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o present_a age_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o substitute_v by_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o other_o lawful_a substitute_n in_o the_o several_a age_n respective_o by_o personal_a substitution_n of_o each_o predecessor_n respective_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o act_n can_v convey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o our_o present_a age._n §_o vi_o 4._o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n act_n in_o a_o late_a age_n which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o substitution_n from_o they_o by_o personal_a act_n in_o the_o several_a age_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o only_o in_o the_o only_a substitute_n for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n substitute_v many_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o example_n have_v therefore_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o because_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a see_n but_o consider_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o substitute_n in_o every_o age_n certain_o the_o reason_n will_v hold_v that_o he_o who_o have_v derive_v his_o authority_n from_o none_o of_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o fail_v of_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v in_o the_o former_a age_n receive_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o personal_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o reason_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o how_o many_o soever_o the_o age_n of_o succession_n be_v neither_o can_v any_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o their_o substitute_n then_o exist_v nor_o can_v they_o then_o be_v take_v for_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v substitute_v by_o several_a personal_a act_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n through_o all_o the_o forego_n period_n §_o vii_o and_o this_o i_o therefore_o take_v for_o the_o imprudence_n of_o manage_v this_o argument_n hitherto_o that_o recourse_n have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o if_o the_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v as_o much_o interrupt_v by_o a_o failure_n in_o late_a age_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v then_o by_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v they_o both_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o withal_o make_v it_o less_o popular_a they_o weaken_v the_o argument_n both_o as_o to_o its_o strength_n and_o as_o to_o its_o evidence_n as_o to_o its_o strength_n because_o what_o have_v indeed_o succession_n then_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o in_o after_o age_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o adversary_n hypothesis_n have_v be_v true_a that_o single_a presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o then_o have_v be_v valid_o ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o their_o succession_n may_v fail_v afterward_o and_o that_o late_a presbyter_n may_v never_o have_v that_o power_n give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v their_o present_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o secure_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o present_a ordination_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o uninterruptedness_n of_o their_o succession_n down_o to_o our_o modern_a time_n not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o may_v have_v be_v since_o interrupt_v §_o viii_o they_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o resolve_v it_o into_o primitive_a record_n in_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o many_o record_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o be_v so_o which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v in_o our_o remain_a record_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o the_o trial_n be_v resolve_v into_o such_o record_n as_o may_v have_v miscarry_v as_o certain_o no_o secular_a magistrate_n of_o a_o corporation_n in_o this_o age_n can_v make_v his_o title_n so_o clear_a if_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o record_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v which_o may_v very_o well_o have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o much_o short_a succession_n than_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o justify_v our_o present_a ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v immediate_o allow_v to_o resolve_v his_o title_n into_o the_o charter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o unquestionable_a practice_n and_o into_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o government_n to_o presume_v they_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n unless_o there_o appear_v very_o probable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o possible_o their_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v express_o prove_v from_o primitive_a record_n after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o settle_v a_o government_n among_o man_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suit_v it_o as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o government_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o he_o will_v according_o expect_v their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a equity_n and_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o depend_v on_o express_a record_n than_o secular_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v design_v much_o more_o last_a than_o any_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n and_o record_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n but_o also_o because_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n
mission_n and_o consequent_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o ordinance_n which_o must_v by_o the_o forego_n principle_n depend_v on_o this_o validity_n of_o their_o mission_n this_o will_v abundant_o answer_v my_o design_n it_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n no_o comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n which_o will_v both_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o their_o congregation_n must_v fail_v of_o be_v complete_a church_n and_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o succession_n and_o must_v withal_o let_v they_o of_o this_o generation_n see_v at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o minister_n episcopal_o ordain_v their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o they_o desire_v all_o those_o comfort_n they_o may_v expect_v by_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o even_o for_o they_o who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v such_o minister_n as_o have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n this_o may_v also_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o when_o they_o must_v be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o return_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o particular_a minister_n at_o least_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o another_o ordain_v as_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o withal_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n belove_v by_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v provoke_v he_o of_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o of_o fail_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o succession_n §_o iv_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o divider_n nor_o any_o among_o they_o now_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n by_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o power_n give_v they_o as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v make_v only_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o inquire_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o their_o not_o have_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o give_v with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n no_o doubt_v our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o may_v not_o the_o episcopal_a ordeiner_n fail_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o many_o other_o obligation_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o fail_v and_o do_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o that_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o which_v our_o adversary_n suppose_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o their_o ordeiner_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o and_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o it_o not_o that_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a supposition_n of_o their_o be_v wrong_v of_o it_o of_o their_o not_o have_v it_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o actual_o they_o have_v it_o not_o unless_o possible_o they_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o be_v give_v or_o have_v it_o from_o god_n immediate_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o from_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o but_o both_o these_o pretence_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v and_o their_o not_o have_v this_o power_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o have_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v all_o they_o do_v that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o §_o v_o in_o order_n hereunto_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o their_o ordeiner_n be_v they_o and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o deal_v immediate_o with_o they_o in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o they_o original_o from_o god_n must_v come_v immediate_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o vi_o 2._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n nothing_o but_o what_o their_o superior_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v care_n that_o contract_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o presumable_a intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o deal_n be_v then_o think_v most_o fair_a and_o equal_a when_o all_o that_o be_v give_v that_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o a_o fair_a dealer_n and_o when_o nothing_o more_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o other_o party_n who_o interest_n may_v make_v he_o challenge_v what_o be_v never_o design_v for_o he_o nay_o can_v in_o any_o prudence_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v design_v but_o for_o my_o present_a cause_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v by_o they_o concern_v which_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o do_v intend_v not_o to_o give_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o suppose_v the_o ordeiner_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o when_o they_o make_v presbyter_n the_o law_n may_v presume_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o though_o their_o secret_a intention_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o may_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o every_o man_n intend_v real_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o intend_v yet_o still_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o may_v be_v reasonable_a be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v but_o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v presume_v to_o intend_v what_o they_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v which_o be_v still_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o what_o i_o say_v that_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o presume_a intention_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o possible_a exception_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o ground_v my_o argument_n not_o on_o the_o secret_a but_o the_o presume_a intention_n of_o these_o ordeiner_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v according_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v these_o revolt_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v intend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o §_o vii_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v 3._o that_o as_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o presume_v that_o every_o man_n intend_v as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o intend_v so_o it_o be_v withal_o prudent_a to_o presume_v his_o actual_a intention_n not_o from_o what_o other_o do_v think_v will_v become_v he_o no_o nor_o from_o what_o will_v real_o become_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infallible_a but_o from_o what_o the_o person_n may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o judge_n to_o become_v he_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o man_n in_o his_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o real_a will_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o their_o own_o notion_n concern_v god_n will_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o intend_v what_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n
this_o opinion_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v this_o power_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n presbyter_n still_o depend_v on_o their_o bishop_n even_o in_o thing_n not_o exceed_v their_o power_n as_o presbyter_n but_o when_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v or_o hear_v confession_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o extension_n of_o his_o character_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o character_n they_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v a_o canonical_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v more_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v before_o but_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a branch_n of_o power_n which_o because_o presbyter_n want_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v it_o their_o do_v so_o must_v prove_v not_o only_o vncanonical_a but_o invalid_a though_o they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o certain_o the_o least_o that_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v have_v be_v that_o bishop_n have_v that_o same_o power_n independent_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v dependent_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o undoubted_o this_o they_o do_v grant_v who_o hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n in_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o those_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v something_o more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n both_o to_o show_v why_o these_o very_a person_n may_v not_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v this_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o why_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o we_o also_o to_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o give_v it_o they_o §_o ix_o for_o by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o society_n the_o power_n of_o give_v power_n to_o other_o be_v still_o reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o same_o power_n independent_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a as_o to_o both_o part_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n dependent_o and_o as_o to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o independent_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n can_v therefore_o with_o any_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o that_o power_n to_o another_o because_o he_o can_v himself_n be_v take_v for_o a_o absolute_a master_n of_o that_o power_n though_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v give_v irrevocable_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o dependence_n be_v not_o be_v alienable_a by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v without_o the_o giver_n consent_n because_o the_o right_n of_o alienation_n suppose_v a_o property_n of_o our_o own_o and_o dependence_n imply_v a_o reservation_n of_o right_n to_o he_o on_o who_o we_o do_v depend_v which_o right_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a alienation_n so_o it_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n or_o validity_n be_v dispose_v of_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o property_n it_o be_v beside_o that_o give_v of_o power_n do_v plain_o belong_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n so_o give_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o great_a power_n to_o give_v a_o power_n which_o include_v a_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o it_o than_o only_o to_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v a_o particular_a act._n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o just_a title_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n so_o give_v can_v be_v much_o less_o suppose_a to_o have_v one_o to_o that_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n by_o which_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v dispose_v of_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n independent_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o government_n that_o all_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o suppose_v independent_a but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o the_o independent_a power_n alone_o be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o office_n who_o he_o please_v if_o other_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v their_o power_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v themselves_o independent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o by_o make_v a_o party_n and_o perpetuate_n it_o but_o because_o this_o whole_a power_n of_o give_v power_n in_o the_o person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o eternal_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o society_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o way_n of_o presumption_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o never_o be_v intend_v for_o they_o §_o x_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v one_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n the_o plain_a reason_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o distinction_n of_o order_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o because_o simple_a priest_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o of_o administer_a it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_o requisite_a for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o capable_a of_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v on_o this_o account_n no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o order_n above_o priesthood_n and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o power_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n because_o this_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n nay_o to_o place_v the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o power_n which_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o extol_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o age_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v performable_a by_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o this_o regard_n many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o allow_v any_o order_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o simple_a priesthood_n he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o age_n will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v very_o eager_o maintain_v as_o the_o great_a recommendation_n of_o the_o sacred_a power_n in_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v then_o raise_v concern_v it_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbytery_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o this_o i_o therefore_o take_v in_o earnest_a to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o incline_v those_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o pretend_a instance_n of_o scripture_n or_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n himself_o for_o these_o be_v principle_n for_o which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o firm_o interest_v so_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o hearty_o believe_v in_o that_o age_n than_o any_o onâ—_n particular_a controvert_v sense_n of_o scripture_n recommend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o particular_a father_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n be_v reconcilable_a with_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o simple_a priest_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o very_a person_n notwithstanding_o their_o make_v they_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v thus_o reconcilable_a this_o opinion_n can_v not_o hinder_v those_o person_n from_o appropriate_a it_o to_o the_o bishop_n §_o xi_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v think_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o age_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n think_v themselves_o gainer_n
bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v those_o person_n then_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o they_o conceive_v those_o to_o have_v be_v of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o we_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o give_v it_o they_o suppose_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n reserve_v to_o he_o than_o only_o to_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v that_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o this_o supposition_n be_v notorious_o false_a concern_v the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o even_o this_o way_n our_o brethren_n can_v defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o single_a presbyter_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v canonical_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v valid_o but_o to_o person_n who_o be_v at_o least_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n then_o at_o least_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o which_o will_v consequent_o null_a all_o the_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o schism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o single_a presbyter_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v itself_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o authority_n beyond_o one_o generation_n and_o this_o must_v sure_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o generous_a spirit_n who_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o catholic_n unity_n then_o for_o the_o party_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v §_o two_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o two_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o other_o presbyter_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o precedent_n of_o those_o assembly_n for_o by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n even_o of_o aristocratical_a government_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o society_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n that_o single_a member_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v otherwise_o power_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o society_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o it_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o against_o the_o right_n of_o a_o polyarchical_a government_n because_o no_o particular_a member_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a must_v imply_v either_o a_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o a_o power_n necessary_o derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o even_o subordinate_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o society_n this_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o thing_n if_o single_a member_n do_v presume_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o right_n alone_o but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n §_o iii_o and_z 2._o as_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o government_n the_o right_a of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o act_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n though_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o himself_o shall_v signify_v his_o own_o consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n till_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o a_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n if_o it_o pass_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o it_o have_v the_o prevail_a vote_n nay_o though_o that_o prevail_a vote_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n so_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o such_o assembly_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a for_o all_o multitude_n to_o agree_v on_o these_o rule_n for_o settle_v assembly_n and_o for_o give_v this_o power_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o to_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o those_o assembly_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a assembly_n before_o they_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o that_o of_o a_o society_n that_o be_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o government_n that_o can_v solid_o unite_v they_o at_o least_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o government_n that_o can_v be_v practicable_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o any_o one_o society_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n as_o society_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v allow_v the_o same_o force_n in_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v civil_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v administer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n practicable_a till_o he_o have_v settle_v these_o rule_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v however_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o whether_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o just_a as_o well_o as_o fit_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o society_n out_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v valid_o confer_v any_o right_n of_o the_o society_n because_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o agreement_n on_o these_o assembly_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o certain_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v in_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o own_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n beside_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o agree_v on_o these_o assembly_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a mean_n for_o administer_a the_o power_n of_o the_o society_n seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o to_o preclude_v all_o surreptitious_a act_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n if_o design_v man_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o their_o pretence_n concern_v what_o may_v be_v transact_v private_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a
mention_v for_o grant_v this_o power_n of_o perpetual_a preside_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o right_n of_o convening_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n will_v belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o those_o assembly_n which_o meet_v without_o their_o call_v as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v which_o meet_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n can_v be_v no_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o the_o act_n of_o unlawful_a assembly_n though_o otherwise_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o real_a power_n in_o lawful_a one_o be_v nullity_n can_v oblige_v the_o society_n to_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v they_o dispose_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o they_o as_o their_o power_n they_o be_v not_o only_a nullity_n but_o offence_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v the_o society_n in_o any_o equity_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v oblige_v they_o by_o the_o high_a common_a interest_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o presbyter_n have_v be_v allow_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o valid_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o question_n yet_o that_o can_v make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o the_o order_n of_o our_o present_a adversary_n be_v valid_a §_o xi_o this_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a asserter_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o do_v undoubted_o never_o think_v the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o renounce_v nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n how_o hearty_o soever_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n be_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o he_o a_o power_n of_o meeting_n without_o his_o leave_n when_o themselves_o please_v and_o yet_o undoubted_o the_o bishop_n be_v actual_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n by_o a_o peaceable_a prescription_n of_o many_o century_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o who_o live_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n then_o ordain_v can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o without_o a_o express_a gift_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o because_o they_o never_o have_v that_o power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remain_v then_o who_o can_v give_v it_o they_o beside_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o renounce_v this_o power_n without_o dissolve_v the_o society_n by_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n unpracticable_a or_o without_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o right_a who_o must_v have_v have_v it_o if_o none_o have_v it_o how_o can_v the_o society_n be_v secure_v that_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v if_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o if_o none_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v particular_a member_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o when_o call_v if_o any_o particular_a presbyter_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o it_o that_o have_v only_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n the_o new_a entrust_v presbyter_n will_v thereby_o become_v the_o bishop_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o and_o all_o the_o change_n that_o ordinary_a presbyter_n will_v find_v by_o such_o a_o act_n will_v be_v only_o of_o their_o master_n not_o of_o their_o subjection_n if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v away_o indefinite_o no_o particular_a presbyter_n can_v lay_v a_o better_a claim_n to_o it_o than_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a till_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n if_o it_o have_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n either_o they_o must_v thenceforth_o have_v state_v time_n allot_v they_o for_o meeting_n or_o every_o meeting_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o adjourn_v themselves_o and_o to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o meet_v again_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o meeting_n be_v ascertain_v the_o government_n will_v be_v dissolve_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n practise_v in_o peliarchical_a government_n but_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o this_o must_v therefore_o have_v alter_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n and_o where_o can_v our_o adversary_n give_v any_o precedent_n either_o in_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o wherein_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o presbytery_n where_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v or_o adjourn_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o §_o xii_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v by_o my_o present_a interest_n how_o the_o bishop_n come_v by_o their_o power_n of_o preside_v whether_o by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o clergy_n or_o people_n or_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a consecration_n by_o bishop_n only_o let_v the_o guess_n of_o st._n hierome_n the_o counterfeit_a ambrose_n and_o eutychius_n be_v as_o true_a as_o our_o adversary_n can_v wish_v they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v no_o new_a consecration_n of_o their_o own_o order_n that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o presbyter_n be_v concern_v in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o they_o our_o adversary_n usual_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v produce_v these_o conjecture_n of_o these_o author_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o they_o can_v of_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o conjecture_n these_o author_n live_v too_o far_o from_o the_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n historical_o nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o history_n we_o know_v not_o of_o that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o say_v on_o better_a ground_n than_o eonjecture_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v positive_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o say_v grant_v that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v true_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o have_v no_o new_a consecration_n nor_o consequent_o have_v any_o new_a power_n from_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v by_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o grant_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o further_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o by_o their_o consecration_n be_v no_o just_a accession_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o even_o by_o this_o power_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o their_o election_n our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o present_a ordination_n for_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o presbyter_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o presbytery_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v still_o have_v power_n as_o free_o as_o former_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v themselves_o a_o independent_a body_n on_o any_o superior_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o such_o practice_n of_o they_o will_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v they_o §_o xiii_o nay_o the_o very_a contrary_n have_v be_v take_v hitherto_o for_o the_o only_a solid_a security_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o prudent_a humane_a establishment_n in_o all_o elective_a kingdom_n the_o interreges_fw-la have_v a_o power_n during_o the_o vacancy_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o a_o new_a king_n be_v elect_v but_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o their_o assembly_n will_v be_v as_o illegal_a and_o their_o proceed_n in_o they_o of_o as_o little_a validity_n as_o those_o of_o other_o subject_n so_o in_o st._n hieromes_n instance_n euagr._fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la the_o army_n choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o choose_v he_o be_v not_o invest_v in_o his_o power_n by_o any_o authority_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o army_n yet_o that_o power_n of_o the_o army_n expire_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v once_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o power_n receive_v from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o then_o meet_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o if_o they_o do_v such_o meeting_n be_v thenceforwards_o illegal_a and_o their_o proceed_n null_a much_o less_o can_v they_o justify_v a_o revolt_n from_o he_o or_o valid_o defend_v their_o
interest_v in_o common_a as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o performance_n which_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o one_o may_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v as_o eminent_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a so_o the_o mean_n of_o serve_v those_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a also_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o oblige_v one_o society_n must_v in_o do_v so_o oblige_v all_o other_o also_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v they_o in_o one_o church_n can_v by_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v they_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o regeneration_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o design_v effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o in_o any_o one_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o by_o they_o who_o presume_v he_o already_o have_v they_o and_o as_o no_o church_n can_v think_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o very_a person_n who_o she_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o if_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v valid_o confer_v by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o another_o church_n she_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o in_o she_o own_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v valid_o confer_v or_o not_o that_o she_o be_v to_o try_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o valid_a ministry_n his_o sacrament_n must_v be_v valid_a sacrament_n and_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n design_v by_o they_o to_o person_n not_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o his_o ministry_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o legal_a representative_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o authority_n visible_o administer_v by_o man_n however_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o in_o judge_v concern_v act_n of_o humane_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o because_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o such_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o member_n and_o from_o whence_o himself_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n she_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o church_n have_v real_o a_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o from_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v plain_o resolve_v her_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n into_o her_o correspondency_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o she_o judge_n whether_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o §_o vii_o 2._o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o correspondence_n be_v primary_o with_o church_n and_o only_o secondary_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o some_o church_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o act_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o examine_v his_o reception_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v null_n and_o invalid_a §_o viii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n for_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v proper_a to_o try_v he_o by_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v good_a antecedent_o to_o his_o be_v so_o all_o the_o authority_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v set_v up_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o such_o a_o church_n derive_v authority_n if_o he_o want_v it_o before_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o if_o he_o bring_v none_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o time_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o because_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o other_o church_n have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o antecedent_o to_o their_o correspondence_n with_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o reason_n either_o that_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v right_a or_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o seditious_a practice_n as_o to_o gain_v himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o party_n head_v by_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o their_o interest_n so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n for_o promote_a those_o interest_n effectual_o and_o then_o what_o government_n can_v think_v itself_o secure_a if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o justify_v seditious_a practice_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v favourable_a to_o principle_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o ix_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o true_a concern_v church_n erect_v by_o single_a presbyter_n but_o concern_v such_o also_o as_o have_v whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o single_a presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n respective_o especial_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o this_o will_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n as_o favourable_a to_o sedition_n and_o as_o destructive_a to_o government_n as_o the_o other_o if_o fugitive_a over-voted_n magistrate_n of_o several_a place_n may_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o three_o and_o there_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a senate_n independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o government_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o same_o person_n who_o
the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o think_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n then_o certain_o their_o prime_a design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v that_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o presbyter_n which_o will_v not_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o think_v scripture_n precedent_n oblige_v to_o their_o own_o time_n if_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o alienate_v the_o right_n which_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v such_o a_o alienation_n valid_a when_o do_v however_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v they_o rather_o think_v of_o retrieve_v the_o scripture-practice_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o deaconess_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o no_o party_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v at_o present_a §_o xxi_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v real_o st._n hieromes_n sense_n of_o this_o matter_n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la who_o never_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o present_a settlement_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o change_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v schism_n be_v a_o commendable_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o all_o future_a time_n as_o it_o do_v those_o wherein_o this_o change_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v schism_n be_v still_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o as_o prudent_a a_o expedient_a for_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n arise_v from_o parity_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v if_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n or_o some_o such_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o expression_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o express_v this_o schism_n that_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n be_v first_o and_o most_o literal_o fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o remedy_n so_o long_o after_o the_o occasion_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n think_v that_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v their_o own_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v so_o universal_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o general_a decree_n against_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v so_o express_o condemn_v it_o so_o long_o before_o if_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v exclude_v they_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v have_v include_v all_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o beside_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o endue_v with_o great_a and_o apostolical_a gift_n and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a as_o this_o be_v of_o government_n so_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v by_o they_o to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o this_o decree_n a_o universal_a one_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a person_n §_o xxii_o whatever_o our_o brethren_n may_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o yet_o certain_o st._n hierome_n can_v not_o on_o these_o term_n think_v this_o change_n invalid_a nor_o consequent_o can_v any_o of_o they_o think_v so_o who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n guide_v by_o st._n hierome_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o must_v have_v intend_v to_o restore_v the_o antiquate_a scripture-right_a of_o presbyter_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a must_v overthrow_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o right_a of_o scripture-presbyter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o like_a right_n in_o presbyter_n now_o though_o it_o be_v their_o right_n then_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v alienable_a it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v their_o right_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unalienable_a from_o those_o who_o once_o have_v it_o yet_o without_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o alienation_n they_o may_v want_v it_o now_o not_o because_o they_o alienate_v it_o but_o because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o however_o though_o it_o have_v be_v their_o design_n to_o give_v our_o present_a presbyter_n all_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v these_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n if_o we_o will_v deal_v fair_o not_o captious_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o case_n our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o modern_a presbyter_n because_o themselves_o think_v that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v our_o modern_a ordeiner_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n but_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n as_o person_n authorize_v by_o that_o charter_n and_o as_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o it_o if_o not_o as_o to_o truth_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o practice_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o that_o wherein_o their_o ordeiner_n understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n do_v not_o can_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o right_n of_o scripture-presbyter_n §_o xxiii_o but_o they_o may_v object_v further_o that_o the_o right_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v they_o any_o one_o right_a without_o give_v they_o all_o or_o to_o retain_v one_o without_o retain_v all_o and_o therefore_o that_o if_o our_o present_a presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o power_n without_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a yet_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v if_o further_o they_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o bare_a argument_n from_o scripture-precedent_n very_o unconcluding_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o neither_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o scripture-presbyter_n do_v ordain_v in_o separation_n from_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o that_o small_a over-voted_n part_v of_o any_o particular_a presbytery_n or_o any_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o fugitive_n from_o many_o do_v so_o nor_o if_o they_o can_v can_v they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n oblige_v now_o without_o some_o more_o enforce_a consideration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o produce_v better_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o do_v so_o §_o xxiv_o nor_o
certain_a that_o both_o be_v not_o than_o this_o that_o where_o it_o be_v on_o no_o account_n customary_a to_o include_v one_o power_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o include_v a_o superior_a power_n in_o give_v a_o inferior_a there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o be_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o other_o power_n must_v be_v invalid_a if_o one_o can_v be_v valid_o give_v alone_o but_o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a or_o usual_a to_o include_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o there_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v because_o the_o person_n can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v suppose_v willing_a to_o null_n his_o own_o gift_n which_o on_o this_o supposition_n he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v both_o together_o because_o he_o must_v inevitable_o either_o give_v all_o or_o nothing_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o right_a of_o particular_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_n rule_v to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o §_o i_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o but_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a diocese_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o those_o same_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o other_o diocese_n and_o do_v there_o partake_v of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o of_o another_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o communicate_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o further_o do_v i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o oblige_v by_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o any_o one_o diocese_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o diocese_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o his_o baptismal_a obligation_n for_o he_o to_o remove_v elsewhere_o especial_o if_o he_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o the_o communicatory_a and_o dimissory_a letter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o his_o own_o original_a diocese_n when_o our_o adversary_n prove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o disprove_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v nor_o that_o my_o cause_n do_v oblige_v i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o i_o design_n at_o present_a and_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o concern_v our_o adversary_n so_o severe_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o unsinful_a imposition_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o particular_a communion_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v within_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o communicate_v in_o general_n will_v oblige_v the_o communicant_a to_o a_o dependence_n on_o those_o without_o who_o consent_n such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v and_o a_o dependence_n so_o great_a as_o may_v oblige_v he_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o imposition_n short_a of_o sin_n in_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n if_o no_o other_o communion_n can_v safe_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v this_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o that_o particular_a jurisdiction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o belong_v to_o it_o §_o two_o and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o principle_n admit_v by_o they_o that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v want_v that_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o conviction_n as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o rational_a consequence_n from_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o at_o all_o for_o all_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infer_v of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v from_o something_o which_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v never_o oblige_v any_o such_o person_n to_o believe_v such_o inference_n true_a if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o real_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o assertion_n may_v not_o be_v false_a though_o his_o assertion_n themselves_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o deal_n with_o such_o person_n by_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v inevitable_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o enthusiasm_n the_o rest_n therefore_o who_o admit_v of_o rational_a consequence_n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o two_o rank_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n oblige_v antecedent_o to_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n under_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v rank_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o be_v if_o in_o argue_v against_o the_o church_n they_o will_v be_v wary_a of_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o admit_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independent_o and_o 2._o of_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o and_o other_o downward_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v 1._o deny_v the_o
obligingness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o compact_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o 2._o they_o have_v withal_o deny_v also_o the_o obligingness_n of_o the_o compact_n of_o predecessor_n to_o oblige_v successor_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v 3._o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o duty_n owe_v by_o they_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n even_o to_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o when_o 4._o they_o make_v the_o act_n whereby_o they_o confer_v power_n to_o their_o pastor_n not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a so_o that_o they_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o liberty_n after_o they_o have_v empower_v their_o pastor_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o i_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o proceed_n on_o these_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o destroy_v all_o jurisdiction_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n on_o account_n of_o their_o live_n within_o a_o particular_a district_n of_o place_n when_o they_o neither_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o own_o any_o lord_n of_o any_o place_n antecedent_o to_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n nor_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o any_o compact_n of_o their_o predecessor_n of_o former_a generation_n which_o may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o give_v it_o he_o how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o act_n nor_o by_o that_o itself_o any_o long_o or_o any_o far_a than_o themselves_o please_v but_o it_o seem_v much_o stranger_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o who_o do_v not_o think_v particular_a person_n obnoxious_a to_o discipline_n antecedent_o to_o any_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o whereby_o they_o undertake_v their_o baptism_n and_o their_o christianity_n §_o iii_o 1._o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n that_o which_o can_v alone_o be_v requisite_a in_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n be_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o from_o this_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o government_n in_o general_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o particular_a jurisdiction_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v a_o government_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v practicable_a he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o design_n a_o government_n but_o for_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v prudent_o design_v but_o none_o can_v design_v a_o government_n for_o practice_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unpracticable_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v design_n it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v unpracticable_a but_o to_o prove_v so_o for_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o foresee_v by_o he_o when_o he_o design_v it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v think_v true_a concern_v god_n whence_o it_o must_v plain_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o government_n design_v by_o he_o beside_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o express_a constitution_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o also_o very_o prudent_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o certain_a will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o event_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o other_o provision_n concern_v it_o §_o iv_o and_o 2._o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o our_o present_a age_n who_o have_v live_v to_o see_v those_o consequence_n actual_o follow_v which_o their_o predecessor_n do_v not_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o circumstance_n without_o which_o the_o general_a rule_n will_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o particular_a case_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o whether_o they_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o yet_o they_o who_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n or_o rational_a consequence_n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o reason_n now_o propose_v that_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o government_n design_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o design_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v the_o government_n design_v by_o he_o practicable_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v further_o against_o these_o person_n can_v only_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o this_o government_n in_o general_n §_o v_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n if_o he_o only_o know_v in_o general_n who_o be_v governor_n indefinite_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n but_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v his_o duty_n to_o all_o particular_a governor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v they_o it_o bare_o as_o governor_n but_o particular_o as_o he_o so_o that_o as_o yet_o no_o government_n can_v be_v practise_v for_o government_n and_o subjection_n do_v necessary_o answer_v each_o other_o and_o government_n can_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o governor_n without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n by_o the_o subject_n a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o power_n will_v be_v unsufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o practice_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n nor_o can_v the_o right_a actual_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o submit_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o right_a by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o unless_o they_o confess_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o can_v prove_v actual_o coercive_a §_o vi_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v of_o private_a cognizance_n but_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o community_n ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o skilful_a may_v know_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a if_o he_o neglect_v it_o which_o will_v require_v great_a plainness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o that_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n must_v in_o the_o event_n make_v they_o notorious_a to_o all_o but_o much_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o community_n where_o governor_n and_o all_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o government_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v they_o dutiful_a or_o refractory_a whatever_o the_o concern_v subject_n themselves_o shall_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o judge_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o this_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o impose_v their_o judgement_n in_o practice_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o governor_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o government_n
and_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v undutiful_a unless_o they_o suppose_v their_o reason_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o persuade_v themselves_o but_o may_v also_o prevail_v on_o all_o other_o who_o use_v that_o industry_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v from_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n must_v be_v much_o great_a which_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o industry_n or_o ingenuity_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o themselves_o than_o what_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n probable_a appearance_n of_o thing_n to_o themselves_o may_v be_v very_o prudent_a reason_n to_o incline_v man_n rather_o to_o one_o side_n of_o a_o disputable_a question_n but_o that_o can_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o other_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a and_o sagacious_a than_o themselves_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o must_v either_o be_v want_v in_o their_o industry_n or_o ingenuity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o some_o case_n there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o very_o evident_a as_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v concern_v they_o for_o other_o how_o judicious_a soever_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o but_o then_o the_o evidence_n must_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v exceed_v all_o that_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v concern_v the_o industry_n or_o ingenuity_n of_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suspect_v the_o disingenuity_n or_o negligence_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o their_o want_n of_o conviction_n in_o case_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o thus_o great_a the_o evidence_n must_v be_v by_o which_o governor_n must_v judge_v concern_v the_o punishableness_n of_o dissenter_n but_o the_o evidence_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_n of_o the_o conviction_n their_o subject_n may_v have_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o governor_n to_o govern_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v presume_v by_o so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o particular_a decree_n by_o how_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o inference_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v we_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o visible_a government_n §_o vii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o those_o notorious_a and_o agree_v mean_n by_o which_o subject_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_n to_o who_o government_n they_o do_v particular_o belong_v must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v from_o he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n empower_v by_o he_o and_o who_o be_v empower_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a authority_n receive_v from_o he_o to_o make_v provision_n even_o for_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n will_v account_v resistance_n to_o superior_n who_o right_a be_v discoverable_a by_o such_o notorious_a rule_n as_o a_o resistance_n to_o governor_n establish_v by_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o of_o which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o premise_v for_o if_o all_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a governor_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v proper_a for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o governor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v and_o notorious_a it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v have_v provide_v some_o such_o mean_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o subject_n to_o distinguish_v to_o who_o government_n they_o belong_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o notorious_o in_o use_n long_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o question_v jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o become_v the_o care_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v settle_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o mean_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n different_a from_o this_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v neither_o notorious_a nor_o agree_v on_o by_o any_o but_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o have_v innovate_v with_o they_o who_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v concern_v even_o those_o also_o who_o dissent_n from_o they_o who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o number_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prescription_n against_o they_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v these_o can_v be_v take_v for_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o the_o settlement_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o proper_a mean_n but_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o be_v acknowledge_v obligatory_a by_o divine_a right_n or_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v those_o provision_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o make_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o he_o practicable_a this_o must_v follow_v from_o their_o find_v it_o already_o settled_a to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o innovation_n that_o by_o whosoever_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o introduce_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o introduce_v without_o the_o divine_a approbation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o they_o who_o find_v it_o ground_v on_o such_o a_o right_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o determine_v particular_a circumstance_n not_o express_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v already_o prescribe_v there_o the_o institution_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v divine_a not_o only_o providential_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v introduce_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o general_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v by_o these_o principle_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o see_v this_o determination_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n requisite_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o viii_o nor_o can_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a in_o reason_n that_o the_o right_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v divine_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o limitation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n especial_o when_o by_o these_o principle_n those_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v second_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o instance_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n which_o do_v not_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a requisite_a for_o practice_n need_v the_o accession_n of_o a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o none_o think_v the_o obligation_n result_v from_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o both_o to_o be_v therefore_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o divine_a who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o these_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v for_o scripture_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v write_v by_o those_o particular_a author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v on_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v necessary_o depend_v but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o prove_v other_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v by_o humane_a historical_a testimony_n many_o believe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a government_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o rebellious_a person_n be_v according_o such_o as_o those_o deserve_v who_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o this_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 2_o rom._n xiii_o 2_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o present_a government_n in_o our_o part_n where_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v be_v not_o whole_o perform_v by_o man_n by_o man_n not_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n nor_o yet_o on_o that_o account_n expect_v any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n the_o use_n of_o lot_n and_o angury_n which_o may_v look_v like_o consult_v the_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n
be_v long_o since_o discontinue_v and_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o advise_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n 5_o rom._n xiii_o 5_o yet_o those_o emperor_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n be_v think_v usurper_n in_o that_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v so_o beside_o their_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n they_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o the_o honour_n enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o their_o not_o have_v any_o visible_a just_a competitor_n and_o particular_o concern_v nero_n in_o who_o time_n st._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v that_o epistle_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o what_o wicked_a art_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o get_v the_o empire_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o a_o more_o just_a competitor_n britannicus_n britannicus_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o authority_n from_o be_v from_o god_n nor_o resistance_n to_o he_o from_o be_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n from_o deserve_a damnation_n 2._o rom._n xiii_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o case_n wherever_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v himself_o nor_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o perform_v their_o credential_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o must_v then_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o but_o by_o humane_a testimony_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v these_o revelation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o disbelief_n be_v thereupon_o proportion_v to_o the_o disbelief_n not_o of_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o that_o their_o certain_a bound_n be_v prefix_v by_o a_o humane_a authority_n §_o ix_o now_o from_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n two_o consequence_n will_v follow_v which_o it_o will_v serious_o concern_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o the_o first_o be_v positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o local_a constitution_n any_o more_o than_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o native_a kingdom_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o country_n of_o constitution_n different_a from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n oblige_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n believe_v all_o the_o subject_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n now_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o positive_a obligation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o communion_n and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o unsinful_a imposition_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v unsinful_a to_o the_o submitter_n whatever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o imposer_n and_o lay_v out_o their_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disturbance_n of_o other_o as_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o the_o secular_a society_n to_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o relate_v without_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v suppose_v to_o own_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o they_o can_v the_o civil_a if_o they_o will_v wilful_o abstain_v from_o their_o privilege_n in_o it_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o its_o law_n or_o countenance_v other_o in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o §_o x_o the_o second_o consequence_n be_v negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n this_o seem_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o evident_a interest_n make_v they_o just_o suspicious_a of_o be_v partial_a none_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o authority_n independent_a on_o the_o supreme_a in_o secular_a society_n do_v manifest_o ruin_v the_o authority_n and_o security_n of_o such_o society_n and_o that_o he_o who_o secret_o countenance_n such_o independent_a authority_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a subject_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o his_o society_n but_o much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o open_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n think_v so_o if_o themselves_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v such_o person_n well_o affect_v to_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o superior_n if_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v from_o god_n then_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o their_o right_n for_o other_o to_o arrogate_v or_o exercise_v power_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o their_o leave_n it_o be_v so_o even_o for_o person_n who_o have_v real_o power_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o much_o more_o for_o they_o who_o never_o have_v any_o power_n give_v they_o much_o more_o for_o their_o own_o subject_n who_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o subjection_n in_o all_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n within_o their_o particular_a district_n this_o must_v be_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n not_o only_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v on_o these_o principle_n suppose_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v be_v usurp_v by_o any_o how_o sacred_a soever_o themselves_o be_v without_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o sacred_a who_o invade_v those_o sacred_a jurisdiction_n §_o xi_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o common_a right_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a society_n and_o jurisdiction_n subsist_v must_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o most_o direct_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o punishment_n they_o belong_v i_o say_v more_o immediate_o to_o his_o care_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o even_a man_n be_v empower_v to_o take_v care_n of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o only_o concern_v their_o own_o society_n respective_o in_o all_o subordination_n of_o governor_n by_o how_o much_o any_o rule_n be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n by_o so_o much_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o therefore_o to_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o that_o whole_a extent_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o rule_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_n be_v of_o much_o great_a extent_n than_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a governor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o must_v according_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o alone_o who_o alone_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o right_n of_o all_o particular_a governor_n for_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a governor_n within_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v on_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o particular_a governor_n have_v right_a within_o particular_a jurisdiction_n because_o there_o be_v in_o general_a a_o right_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o distinguish_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o their_o respective_a officer_n when_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o equity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o distinction_n this_o particular_a jurisdiction_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o these_o
particular_a governor_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a governor_n who_o authority_n be_v whole_o ground_v on_o it_o but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o authority_n alone_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a jurisdiction_n §_o xii_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o civil_n there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o some_o law_n of_o the_o like_a universal_a concernment_n on_o which_o the_o right_a of_o all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n depend_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a governor_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n alone_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o breach_n whereof_o have_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v always_o think_v most_o piacular_a and_o most_o proper_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o consideration_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o applicable_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o particular_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v thus_o resist_v by_o this_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a jurisdiction_n what_o can_v more_o agreeable_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o resistance_n than_o that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o resistance_n by_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o power_n independent_a on_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n shall_v at_o least_o lose_v the_o advantage_n they_o may_v otherwise_o expect_v from_o the_o society_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o advantage_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o conjunction_n with_o they_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n especial_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_o perform_v by_o god_n who_o they_o must_v by_o these_o principle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v disoblige_v which_o will_v make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o actual_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o actual_o contribute_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o way_n whereby_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o nay_o instead_o of_o that_o such_o communication_n will_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v person_n for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o when_o person_n not_o have_v any_o consecration_n at_o all_o shall_v presume_v to_o encroach_v on_o those_o sacred_a right_n of_o their_o own_o superior_n which_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v they_o those_o right_n do_v hence_o appear_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a §_o xiii_o and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o presbyterian_o can_n with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n defend_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o authority_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n how_o can_v they_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n over_o all_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o province_n or_o nation_n represent_v in_o the_o synod_n how_o can_v they_o challenge_v it_o even_o over_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o live_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o disow_v any_o act_n whereby_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v among_o they_o how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_n even_o they_o with_o schism_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o for_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n if_o the_o live_n within_o the_o district_v of_o a_o parish_n can_v give_v they_o no_o peculiar_a title_n to_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o can_v they_o call_v this_o right_n they_o pretend_v to_o over_o person_n live_v within_o their_o district_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o their_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o jurisdiction_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o mean_v no_o more_o at_o present_a nor_o be_o i_o sensible_a that_o my_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o mean_v any_o more_o and_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o parish_n only_o and_o not_o in_o those_o great_a body_n which_o be_v only_a aggregate_n of_o parish_n the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o their_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n do_v plain_o show_v they_o can_v do_v so_o and_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o deny_v the_o same_o right_a and_o reason_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o parish_n and_o diocese_n wherein_o their_o first_o predecessor_n be_v baptize_v how_o can_v they_o think_v the_o same_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n any_o more_o impair_v by_o their_o own_o irregular_a practice_n since_o than_o they_o think_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n impair_v by_o the_o like_a irregular_a practice_n of_o the_o independent_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n over_o particular_a christian_n antecedent_o to_o their_o own_o act_n as_o these_o general_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v consequent_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n so_o antecedent_n to_o private_a suffrage_n may_v constitute_v what_o rule_v they_o please_v for_o distinguish_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o particular_a governor_n so_o that_o such_o person_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n doubt_v of_o the_o obligingness_n of_o such_o rule_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v but_o only_o whether_o this_o particular_a rule_n of_o judge_v by_o the_o district_v of_o place_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o antecedent_n power_n but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o our_o present_a case_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o distinguish_v the_o limit_n of_o particular_a jurisdiction_n §_o fourteen_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v 2._o how_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o consequent_o these_o man_n speak_v to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v own_v the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n but_o then_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v particular_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o obligatory_a right_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o the_o particular_a personal_a consent_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o that_o distinct_a from_o his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v from_o his_o consent_n to_o baptism_n if_o this_o be_v overthrow_v than_o the_o reason_n will_v return_v which_o i_o have_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o grant_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a of_o all_o baptize_v person_n live_v among_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o personal_a contract_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o case_n they_o who_o disown_n the_o original_a of_o power_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o people_n if_o they_o own_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o they_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o original_o in_o the_o governor_n no_o three_o seat_n can_v or_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o governor_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a private_a person_n and_o be_v so_o must_v also_o oblige_v antecedent_o to_o their_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o speak_v of_o power_n without_o obligation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o its_o government_n and_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o subject_a of_o its_o visible_a government_n but_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o invisible_a of_o which_o baptism_n make_v we_o member_n nay_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n especial_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o invisible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o who_o
real_o intend_v that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v any_o government_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v extreme_o unpolitick_a to_o have_v entrust_v this_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o who_o he_o design_v for_o governor_n for_o it_o must_v have_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o such_o person_n than_o on_o their_o governor_n themselves_o which_o must_v in_o case_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o make_v such_o person_n too_o hard_o for_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o must_v in_o the_o consequence_n destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o such_o person_n without_o which_o coercive_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o government_n can_v be_v practicable_a which_o will_v withal_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o earthly_a power_n §_o vii_o 5._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n above_o other_o who_o must_v therefore_o consequent_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o other_o who_o be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v valid_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_o administer_v unless_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v they_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o that_o none_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o succession_n at_o least_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o future_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n that_o a_o person_n live_v in_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n can_v expect_v this_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o which_o will_v as_o proper_o and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o particular_a governor_n to_o who_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o particular_a obedience_n while_o they_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n §_o viii_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o this_o way_n for_o manage_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n do_v follow_v in_o course_n especial_o on_o the_o principle_n already_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o brethren_n who_o live_v in_o particular_a diocese_n be_v proper_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o those_o diocese_n if_o the_o ordinary_n be_v their_o governor_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n but_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v as_o proper_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o ordinary_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v therefore_o owe_v their_o ordinary_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o subjection_n reverence_n may_v be_v due_a from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o subjection_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o proper_o regard_v subject_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o proper_o due_a to_o their_o governor_n as_o governor_n as_o god_n himself_o challenge_v honour_n as_o a_o father_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o master_n 6_o mal._n i_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a governor_n for_o governor_n without_o pay_v particular_a subjection_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o our_o father_n or_o master_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o honour_n or_o fear_v which_o be_v respective_o due_a to_o those_o relation_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o their_o governor_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a especial_o when_o upon_o a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o still_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v not_o sinful_a the_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o brethren_n own_a casuistry_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o safe_a course_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v than_o to_o hazard_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o refuse_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n though_o i_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o governor_n but_o only_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o that_o very_o few_o if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o however_o 4._o even_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o active_a obedience_n yet_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o at_o least_o to_o passive_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o any_o opposite_a society_n and_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o these_o principle_n of_o unity_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o society_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v opposite_a who_o do_v not_o own_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o which_o put_v together_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v guilty_a notorious_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o consequent_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o schism_n consist_v in_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o church_n do_v on_o these_o principle_n appear_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n §_o ix_o but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v their_o case_n they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o as_o near_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o vital_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o long_o they_o make_v up_o one_o legal_a person_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o performance_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v challenge_v on_o account_n of_o our_o be_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a
religion_n even_o all_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o external_a seal_n these_o themselves_o they_o may_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v eject_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o where_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o their_o ejection_n who_o may_v have_v as_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n which_o have_v eject_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v eject_v they_o than_o she_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o she_o but_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n to_o be_v require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o own_o communion_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v so_o insignificant_a since_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n they_o only_o can_v be_v terrify_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n who_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v think_v confine_v but_o for_o avoid_v this_o whatever_o censure_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o particular_a church_n two_o excuse_n be_v obvious_a from_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_n or_o if_o they_o require_v visible_a communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n those_o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o censure_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o the_o very_a case_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o church_n be_v a_o recommendation_n to_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o none_o other_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o any_o censure_v person_n may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o x_o to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v reply_v i_o must_v first_o free_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v at_o least_o if_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presumptive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o excommunicate_v member_n may_v not_o only_o as_o certain_o be_v but_o also_o as_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o can_v before_o when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o person_n so_o excommunicate_a can_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o such_o unsinful_a condescension_n as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a immediate_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v privative_a so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o deprivation_n of_o secular_a censure_n that_o the_o benefit_n can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o he_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n may_v real_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o accommodation_n which_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o england_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a or_o great_a accommodation_n in_o france_n because_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o english_a freedom_n the_o difference_n of_o country_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v some_o place_n privilege_n different_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o put_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n whereof_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excommunication_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o another_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o must_v immediate_o ratify_v they_o and_o his_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n who_o have_v exercise_v her_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o for_o she_o who_o receive_v the_o other_o excommunicate_n and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v yet_o communicate_v in_o other_o church_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o vncanonical_a communion_n they_o must_v consequent_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o do_v so_o must_v disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o must_v consequent_o disoblige_v all_o who_o think_v so_o from_o all_o condescension_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v §_o xi_o and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o absolution_n to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o nay_o must_v never_o have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o church_n then_o they_o must_v still_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v their_o excommunication_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condescension_n in_o order_n to_o a_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constitution_n of_o thing_n so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o whoever_o be_v cut_v off_o design_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v presume_v to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o brethren_n separation_n to_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n respective_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o proper_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o that_o discipline_n without_o it_o by_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o monarchical_o or_o aristocratical_o or_o democratical_o all_o who_o maintain_v any_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o it_o as_o i_o be_o neither_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v ever_o expect_v that_o their_o censure_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v as_o valid_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n in_o other_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v receive_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o if_o he_o
in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v as_o for_o any_o other_o church_n they_o be_v also_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o confine_v as_o that_o their_o intermedling_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_a irregularity_n but_o mere_a nullity_n and_o neither_o their_o obtrude_a officer_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o nor_o their_o presume_v to_o censure_n or_o absolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v oblige_v either_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o party_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a â—â—cause_n in_o the_o most_o confine_a acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o caâ—_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o multiply_a of_o opposite_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n can_v multiply_v church_n but_o still_o that_o party_n and_o that_o alone_a must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v the_o original_a right_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o government_n that_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o subject_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o governor_n nor_o of_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n nor_o of_o a_o small_a over-voted_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o prevail_a number_n of_o suffrage_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o on_o account_n of_o some_o or_o all_o these_o defect_n no_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o conventicle_n may_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o london_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v secure_v any_o communicant_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xvi_o beside_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o as_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v valid_o admit_v a_o member_n even_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o brethren_n second_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v be_v valid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o this_o nullity_n of_o such_o sacrament_n hinder_v they_o from_o make_v their_o communicants_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o present_a principle_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v true_a i_o have_v direct_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v invalid_a sacrament_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o sacrament_n expect_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v valid_o unite_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v neither_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n desirable_a on_o such_o term_n though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a beside_o whoever_o intermeddle_v to_o repeal_v censure_n within_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o superior_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n though_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o superior_n never_o so_o much_o mistake_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o sinful_a the_o superior_n judgement_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o none_o but_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o person_n so_o restore_v he_o shall_v have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o still_o these_o two_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o he_o actual_o be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o superior_n themselves_o who_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v he_o do_v judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o even_o their_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v do_v not_o actual_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o person_n fail_v who_o presume_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o restore_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o person_n so_o restore_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o restitution_n still_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n §_o xvii_o and_o these_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o usurp_a subject_n can_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o member_n will_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n by_o alike_o unauthorized_a member_n can_v never_o make_v they_o member_n of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o valid_a sacrament_n be_v only_o administer_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o be_v such_o opposite_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v make_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n than_o no_o reception_n by_o person_n divide_v from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o other_o place_n can_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o though_o such_o a_o censure_v person_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v despair_v of_o a_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o london_n shall_v remove_v to_o york_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o better_v his_o condition_n by_o that_o removal_n the_o conventicle_n in_o york_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n under_o the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o they_o in_o london_n be_v for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o let_v he_o remove_v never_o so_o often_o yet_o wher-eve_a the_o same_o reason_n hold_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o impossibility_n of_o a_o relief_n let_v he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o never_o so_o many_o conventicle_n in_o never_o so_o many_o or_o distant_a place_n all_o they_o can_v do_v put_v together_o can_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n §_o xviii_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o all_o those_o church_n if_o any_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v not_o yet_o oppose_v to_o any_o canonical-episcopacy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o withal_o keep_v true_a to_o the_o term_n of_o correspondence_n they_o can_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n any_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o episcopal_a communion_n with_o which_o they_o mantein_v correspondence_n while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o for_o a_o surreptitious_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o foreign_a church_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o home_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o validity_n before_o god_n than_o their_o surreptitious_a bargain_n
respective_o relate_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o least_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o they_o it_o must_v also_o consequent_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o membership_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v this_o present_a particular_a §_o xxii_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o this_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o their_o own_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o so_o long_o to_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v either_o therefore_o he_o have_v still_o a_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v still_o as_o good_a a_o covenant-title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o and_o can_v as_o well_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o title_n what_o loss_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o oblige_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o great_a punishment_n than_o this_o deprivation_n if_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o government_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n so_o deprive_v must_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n consequent_a to_o that_o interest_n and_o he_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n can_v retrieve_v it_o by_o a_o bare_a change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n can_v possible_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o union_n consist_v in_o their_o confederation_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o nay_o indeed_o that_o their_o union_n to_o each_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v therefore_o fellow-member_n of_o each_o other_o 17_o eph._n four_o 25_o 1_o cor._n uâ—_n 17_o because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o disunited_a from_o christ_n which_o they_o who_o be_v must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v disunite_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o however_o that_o union_n with_o other_o member_n can_v afford_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n so_o also_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n the_o covenant_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v they_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o be_v a_o church-member_n this_o prove_v at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o any_o person_n to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v valid_o and_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v censure_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v he_o unite_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o catholic_n unity_n if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v divide_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o person_n so_o divide_v have_v divide_v himself_o by_o separation_n or_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o any_o one_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_n he_o can_v continue_v his_o unity_n with_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o with_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v divide_v §_o xxiii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n and_o can_v convey_v to_o he_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o sacrament_n even_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o general_a moral_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v the_o merit_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o vessel_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v no_o influence_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n thus_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o therefore_o such_o a_o communicant_a can_v not_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o such_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o want_n of_o those_o moral_a disposition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incapacity_n though_o he_o have_v they_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o case_n where_o the_o reception_n to_o communion_n be_v only_o grant_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o person_n so_o receive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v invisible_o even_o antecedent_o to_o such_o reception_n but_o if_o it_o be_v design_v further_o not_o to_o testify_v that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v but_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o separation_n from_o his_o own_o church_n this_o be_v another_o case_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o say_v §_o xxiv_o 3._o that_o no_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o disannul_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o late_a church_n can_v restore_v such_o a_o person_n to_o catholic_n unity_n than_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v he_o to_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o his_o own_o church_n even_o while_o he_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v such_o a_o authority_n have_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v authority_n if_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n to_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o separate_v see_v therefore_o both_o these_o exercise_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v valid_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v the_o one_o if_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o
other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o must_v prove_v invalid_a the_o church_n which_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o church_n which_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o reverse_v her_o censure_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o common_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thereupon_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v discipline_n and_o that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n §_o xxv_o hence_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o common_a correspondence_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o can_v judge_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o censure_n whether_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o cause_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o presume_v they_o valid_a before_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o whether_o they_o do_v real_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o in_o case_n they_o find_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n invalid_a in_o itself_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o original_a invalidity_n and_o that_o only_a with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n nor_o pretend_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o uninterrupted_a right_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n this_o certain_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o the_o least_o encroachment_n on_o the_o authority_n which_o have_v original_o pass_v the_o censure_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o that_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o §_o xxvi_o and_o this_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n while_o he_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o canonical_a matter_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o own_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o notorious_a conviction_n of_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suborn_a whore_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n and_o profane_v the_o sacred_a office_n at_o mareotis_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o delay_n and_o evasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indeed_o insist_v on_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o artifice_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n profess_v by_o he_o they_o must_v then_o look_v on_o such_o censure_n as_o pass_v upon_o he_o rather_o for_o his_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n which_o be_v pretend_v wherein_o if_o they_o judge_v right_a the_o censure_n must_v have_v be_v essential_o invalid_a on_o two_o account_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o catholic_n unity_n only_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o unity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v who_o be_v heretic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o canon_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o term_n of_o correspondence_n though_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a which_o particular_a church_n may_v challenge_v over_o their_o particular_a subject_n than_o that_o which_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n can_v pretend_v to_o over_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v their_o censure_n must_v be_v proportionable_o great_a on_o account_n of_o the_o common_a correspondence_n §_o xxvii_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o often_o deprive_v of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o they_o deprive_v any_o real_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v can_v real_o unite_v any_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o that_o if_o their_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n do_v he_o any_o good_a it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o he_o be_v real_o never_o deprive_v of_o a_o right_a to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o church_n who_o actual_a communion_n have_v be_v deny_v he_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v further_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n can_v only_o be_v to_o see_v in_o what_o case_n the_o censure_n may_v be_v presume_v valid_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o the_o restitution_n be_v invalid_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o whether_o any_o relief_n may_v be_v expect_v thence_o by_o person_n in_o our_o brethren_n circumstance_n if_o either_o by_o any_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o by_o their_o own_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v real_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v original_o relate_v they_o must_v consequent_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o but_o by_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o visible_a as_o their_o separation_n and_o for_o clear_v this_o that_o their_o separation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n even_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v §_o xxviii_o 5._o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n nay_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v express_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o who_o be_v already_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v design_v a_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o design_n as_o a_o mean_n nor_o fail_v where_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o reference_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v
give_v they_o that_o authority_n if_o therefore_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n design_v by_o god_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o separation_n by_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v require_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o late_a will_v appear_v by_o easy_a inference_n from_o it_o especial_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o our_o adversary_n case_n the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o government_n will_v require_v 1._o a_o power_n of_o determine_v indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o 2._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o governor_n concern_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o determination_n at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o submit_v in_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o think_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o 3._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o title_n to_o this_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o passive_a obedience_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o any_o case_n at_o all_o no_o extremity_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v that_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o abet_v other_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o independency_n of_o society_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v within_o a_o jurisdiction_n already_o rightful_o possess_v without_o either_o assume_v or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n beside_o the_o resistance_n that_o must_v thereby_o be_v make_v against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o no_o opposite_a society_n be_v erect_v or_o abet_v within_o settle_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o government_n in_o general_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n exercise_v in_o these_o case_n must_v be_v valid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o may_v proper_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o any_o of_o these_o head_n the_o presumption_n lie_v clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n §_o xxix_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o brethren_n separation_n for_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a on_o their_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o well_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v for_o make_v their_o separation_n valid_a before_o god_n and_o though_o their_o separation_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o act_n without_o any_o express_a censure_n of_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o will_v as_o effectual_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v that_o they_o lose_v those_o grace_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n as_o by_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alike_o prejudice_v both_o way_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v this_o right_n of_o governor_n as_o design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o a_o separation_n from_o visible_a governor_n must_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n nay_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o coercive_a power_n over_o malefactor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n for_o if_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o may_v elude_v this_o by_o cut_v themselves_o off_o first_o this_o be_v a_o art_n that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o must_v therefore_o render_v their_o whole_a power_n ineffectual_a as_o therefore_o this_o visible_a separation_n do_v evident_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o legal_a notorious_a pretence_n to_o unity_n so_o by_o its_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n it_o must_v also_o cut_v off_o such_o separatist_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n claim_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o they_o evident_o fail_v of_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o those_o promise_n can_v only_o be_v their_o compliance_n with_o god_n design_n in_o make_v those_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o this_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o adversary_n behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o must_v real_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n so_o separate_v from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o injure_v by_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a ratification_n §_o xxx_o at_o least_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n which_o will_v venture_v to_o reconcile_v they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o disunite_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o her_o own_o reconciliation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o can_v true_o declare_v they_o unite_v and_o therefore_o unless_o her_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v reunite_v they_o who_o she_o find_v disunite_v it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v by_o she_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now-mentioned_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o of_o irregularity_n but_o of_o invalidity_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o correspondence_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o because_o indeed_o it_o null_v itself_o for_o if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o she_o can_v have_v none_o to_o reunite_v they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v other_o church_n of_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o own_o as_o still_o unite_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n she_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o power_n in_o herself_o to_o separate_v any_o of_o she_o own_o member_n from_o her_o own_o unity_n for_o if_o on_o the_o term_n now-mentioned_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o her_o own_o unity_n she_o can_v have_v it_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o church_n have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v suppose_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o will_n at_o least_o show_v that_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o power_n of_o church_n to_o punish_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a subject_n with_o a_o effectual_a deprivation_n of_o her_o own_o communion_n can_v in_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o reception_n as_o valid_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o restore_v to_o catholic_n unity_n those_o who_o have_v be_v valid_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o correspondence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o other_o church_n for_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o
by_o any_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o judge_v concern_v they_o he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o prudence_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a and_o when_o he_o must_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o trust_v some_o guide_n there_o be_v peculiar_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o equal_a skilfulness_n of_o such_o superior_n with_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o guide_v he_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a obligation_n of_o providence_n to_o direct_v they_o who_o as_o superior_n have_v so_o many_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o therefore_o who_o error_n must_v in_o this_o regard_n prove_v of_o so_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v hereby_o secure_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a and_o affect_a consideration_n to_o sway_v a_o doubtful_a practice_n he_o who_o be_v truâ—â—_n sensible_a how_o much_o he_o must_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o live_v out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o want_v those_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o which_o communicant_n be_v entitle_v and_o which_o a_o daily_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n will_v make_v he_o very_o unwilling_a to_o want_v and_o be_v withal_o sensible_a how_o not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o mischievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o gain_v the_o external_a element_n in_o a_o unwarrantable_a communion_n will_v find_v that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o forfeit_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o reason_n extreme_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a as_o nothing_o under_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o evidence_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o from_o any_o contrary_a humane_a authority_n nor_o even_o any_o such_o evidence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o convictive_a than_o those_o which_o recommend_v the_o credibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v incident_a to_o candid_a though_o illiterate_a person_n §_o xvii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o advance_v yet_o high_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n intrinsic_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o suppose_v we_o those_o reason_n strong_a than_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v even_o so_o will_v be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o humane_a authority_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o lawful_a but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sometime_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o a_o great_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o both_o be_v unavoidable_a undoubted_o it_o will_v if_o its_o sinfulness_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v concern_v our_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o from_o our_o principle_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a guilt_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o those_o sinful_a condition_n even_o according_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o condition_n sinful_a they_o will_v not_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n equal_a to_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n vi_o or_o x._o §_o xviii_o but_o if_o the_o real_a sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v yet_o further_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v circumstantial_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n absolute_o consider_v then_o i_o confess_v the_o thing_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n lawful_a to_o avoid_v it_o by_o fly_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o he_o that_o can_v communicate_v but_o on_o condition_n which_o he_o believe_v sinful_a may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o can_v keep_v but_o on_o such_o condition_n but_o such_o forbearance_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n as_o separation_n will_v be_v even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o still_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n disrespect_n to_o superior_n usurpation_n of_o a_o sacred_a power_n or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n will_v be_v as_o essential_o and_o unalterable_o sinful_a as_o such_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v continue_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v separation_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o sinful_a compliance_n nay_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v suppose_v great_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o will_v let_v even_o the_o ignorant_a person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o see_v his_o obligation_n to_o passive_a obedience_n where_o he_o can_v pay_v active_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o forbear_v opposite_a communion_n even_o where_o he_o can_v by_o any_o lawful_a compliance_n enjoy_v the_o lawful_a one_o this_o do_v at_o least_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o laic_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o communion_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v §_o xix_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a suitableness_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o practice_n it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o society_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a must_v always_o preserve_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o well_o in_o persecution_n as_o prosperity_n for_o persecution_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a let_v she_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v when_o her_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o credible_a that_o her_o government_n then_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v this_o authority_n independent_o on_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o 2._o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v for_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o title_n to_o the_o body_n or_o fortune_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o so_o without_o any_o power_n of_o use_v coercive_a mean_n of_o these_o kind_n whether_o by_o employ_v her_o obedient_a subject_n to_o inflict_v such_o penalty_n on_o her_o disobedient_a one_o or_o by_o move_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o it_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o as_o she_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_a as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n so_o she_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v they_o actual_o in_o her_o power_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xx_o now_o for_o maintain_v such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o a_o society_n under_o such_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o coercive_a only_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v officer_n of_o his_o church_n no_o title_n to_o any_o temporal_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v his_o officer_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a title_n to_o dispossess_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n it_o can_v only_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n conscience_n because_o by_o want_n of_o their_o title_n to_o external_o they_o can_v have_v no_o coercive_a power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o what_o coercive_a power_n they_o have_v must_v be_v over_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n who_o pretend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o
in_o order_n to_o the_o oblige_a subject_n to_o this_o compliance_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n it_o be_v also_o further_o necessary_a that_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o the_o infliction_n of_o these_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v some_o way_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o arbitrary_o give_v the_o one_o or_o inflict_v the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o actual_a determination_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o these_o affair_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o inflict_v his_o spiritual_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o churchâ—s_a censure_n or_o recommendation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o determine_v man_n respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o as_o no_o governor_n can_v awe_v without_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n belong_v to_o his_o respective_a jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o can_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n compel_v any_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n without_o the_o disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n §_o xxvi_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o evidence_n be_v give_v to_o convince_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v spiritual_a reward_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o fear_v spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o can_v never_o awe_v they_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n it_o can_v never_o convince_v they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o immediate_a disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o secular_o who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n once_o commit_v to_o they_o need_v no_o further_o assistance_n of_o the_o power_n that_o give_v it_o they_o for_o reward_v their_o obedient_a and_o punish_v their_o refractory_a subject_n but_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o subject_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o subject_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_o must_v be_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o be_v immediate_o will_v oblige_v himself_o to_o act_v in_o these_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o yet_o because_o church-officer_n be_v fallible_a and_o like_o other_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n of_o the_o key_n many_o very_a innocent_a person_n must_v miscarry_v many_o time_n only_o for_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o more-rightly-informed_n conscience_n and_o therein_o only_o for_o preserve_v their_o loyalty_n only_o to_o their_o supreme_a in_o opposition_n to_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v indeed_o for_o do_v that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v neglect_v have_v make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v peremptory_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o have_v conform_v his_o own_o act_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n §_o xxvii_o therefore_o 4._o the_o most_o prudent_a expedient_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o these_o hard_a and_o rare_a case_n as_o yet_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o sentence_n as_o may_v terrify_v her_o subject_n from_o disobedience_n be_v this_o to_o give_v much_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n promise_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o a_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o church_n threat_n shall_v be_v inflict_v than_o otherwise_o for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v will_v oblige_v man_n in_o prudence_n to_o presume_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o never_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o on_o extreme_o hard_a and_o evident_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o transgress_v their_o own_o bound_n not_o to_o deny_v passive_a where_o they_o can_v give_v active_a obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o weaken_v their_o title_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o already-uncomfortable_a condition_n yet_o more_o hazardous_a and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o dissenter_n be_v not_o make_v desperate_a so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v lie_v under_o some_o discouragement_n both_o because_o the_o instance_n be_v comparative_o but_o very_o rare_a and_o unlikely_a and_o the_o person_n very_o few_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o manage_v such_o a_o breach_n conscientious_o and_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o frame_v general_a provision_n by_o general_a case_n and_o to_o be_v less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o rare_a and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o such_o attempt_n who_o may_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o manage_v they_o with_o the_o like_a good_a design_n and_o moderation_n and_o to_o oblige_v even_o such_o good_a person_n themselves_o to_o a_o great_a wariness_n in_o make_v the_o breach_n at_o first_o and_o a_o constant_a industry_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v on_o any_o tolerable_a term_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o design_n very_o necessary_a for_o such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o §_o xxviii_o and_o 5._o as_o wise_a a_o way_n as_o can_v be_v take_v for_o secure_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n great_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o confine_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o allow_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o that_o of_o equity_n without_o it_o and_o this_o have_v appear_v from_o our_o principle_n to_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o just_a too_o §_o xxix_o and_z 6._o the_o best_a way_n of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v the_o covenant_n in_o her_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o god_n be_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n oblige_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n §_o xxx_o and_z 7._o the_o only_a way_n of_o put_v this_o covenant_n in_o her_o power_n be_v to_o confine_v all_o its_o legal_a obligation_n to_o some_o external_a solemnity_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v confine_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v only_o of_o these_o external_o that_o subject_n can_v judge_v and_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o by_o god_n confine_v his_o own_o influence_n on_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n to_o these_o external_a solemnity_n that_o he_o can_v put_v the_o reward_n themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o know_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o §_o xxxi_o and_z 8._o the_o best_a way_n of_o appropriate_v these_o solemnity_n to_o church-governor_n be_v by_o give_v they_o only_o a_o legal_a power_n of_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o which_o legal_a power_n will_v invalidate_v a_o legal_a obligation_n in_o what_o be_v do_v in_o supposition_n of_o it_o either_o as_o subordinate_a governor_n or_o as_o person_n peculiar_o consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o our_o present_a design_n it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n admit_v we_o to_o a_o actual_a legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o far_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v we_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o on_o performance_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o these_o solemnity_n do_v also_o exclude_v man_n from_o such_o a_o legal_a title_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v oblige_v god_n to_o any_o unequal_a deal_n to_o person_n wrongful_o excommunicate_a for_o still_o there_o be_v no_o
covenant_n to_o condemn_v who_o the_o church_n condemn_v though_o the_o person_n so_o condemn_v can_v plead_v any_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n for_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o these_o principle_n god_n be_v under_o no_o legal_a obligation_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o government_n for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v inflict_v even_o on_o particular_a innocent_a person_n for_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o all_o great_a society_n be_v govern_v who_o never_o think_v it_o unequal_a to_o suffer_v some_o few_o innocent_n in_o rare_a case_n to_o suffer_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o make_v amends_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o even_o by_o our_o principle_n god_n be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v as_o bountiful_a as_o he_o please_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o may_v there_o give_v they_o those_o blessing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v indeed_o no_o legal_a title_n much_o more_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n assure_v themselves_o by_o any_o legal_a claim_n in_o case_n they_o real_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n however_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n will_v secure_v the_o church_n as_o great_a a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n as_o she_o can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o severe_a persecution_n which_o will_v by_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o show_v how_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o therefore_o withal_o how_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o violate_v this_o unity_n they_o must_v prove_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o will_v proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n §_o xxxii_o i_o now_o proceed_v 2._o to_o show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o best_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o state_v it_o have_v either_o extreme_o obscure_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o resolve_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o separation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o mischief_n in_o abet_v the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o advantage_n in_o follow_v the_o right_a than_o that_o of_o believe_v a_o false_a or_o disbelieve_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v dispute_v among_o good_a wise_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a must_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o illiterate_a person_n in_o a_o indifferency_n with_o what_o communion_n they_o join_v which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o case_n we_o general_o find_v they_o in_o or_o involve_v they_o in_o inextricable_a perplexity_n in_o choose_v the_o right_a one_o for_o how_o can_v they_o think_v pure_o intellectual_a mistake_v very_o piacular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v so_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o a_o good_a meaning_n and_o a_o innocent_a practice_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o question_n of_o a_o clear_a resolution_n and_o to_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o resolve_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o without_o be_v extreme_o want_v to_o themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_o severe_a to_o exact_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a side_n in_o matter_n so_o extreme_o disputable_a to_o exact_v it_o even_o from_o unskilful_a laic_n and_o that_o even_o where_o their_o guide_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o trust_v who_o find_v themselves_o so_o unqualify_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o such_o dispute_v be_v themselves_o so_o extreme_o divide_v where_o opinion_n be_v so_o very_o different_a and_o contradictory_n the_o most_o illiterate_a person_n that_o be_v who_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n must_v needs_o think_v some_o of_o they_o mistake_v and_o can_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v himself_o with_o any_o severity_n for_o not_o discover_v those_o truth_n concern_v which_o he_o find_v person_n incomparable_o more_o qualify_v than_o himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v this_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o also_o to_o be_v their_o actual_a discourse_n whenever_o they_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o serious_a thought_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n we_o see_v they_o go_v indifferent_o to_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n not_o on_o any_o constant_a principle_n concern_v the_o communion_n §_o xxxiii_o i_o know_v they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o charge_v heavy_a accusation_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o schism_n than_o bare_o the_o wrong_a belief_n or_o disbelief_n of_o a_o disputable_a proposition_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v close_o either_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o small_a or_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o such_o nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o order_n to_o the_o charge_v any_o with_o their_o actual_a guilt_n as_o that_o no_o particular_a conscience_n can_v be_v move_v with_o any_o great_a horror_n of_o they_o either_o to_o believe_v they_o criminal_a in_o any_o high_a degree_n or_o that_o themselves_o in_o any_o particular_a case_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o pretend_v that_o charity_n require_v forbearance_n and_o a_o keep_n in_o mutual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o practical_a christianity_n but_o when_o again_o both_o these_o particular_n be_v examine_v by_o their_o principle_n no_o person_n need_v to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o danger_n for_o what_o great_a crime_n can_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n what_o great_a horror_n can_v they_o have_v at_o it_o suppose_v they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v in_o the_o event_n nay_o be_v not_o their_o charity_n to_o god_n pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v by_o any_o principle_n how_o their_o love_n to_o god_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nay_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v their_o love_n to_o god_n with_o their_o love_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n even_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o do_v again_o resolve_v the_o debate_n into_o disputable_a preposition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o extreme_o barren_a cause_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v destitute_a of_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a argument_n for_o its_o support_n §_o xxxiv_o but_o wherein_o can_v this_o great_a uncharitableness_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o great_a mischief_n do_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lose_v they_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o man_n be_v for_o god_n sake_n will_v also_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a element_n can_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n indeed_o nor_o be_v they_o by_o their_o principle_n oblige_v even_o in_o that_o case_n to_o lose_v the_o element_n themselves_o for_o they_o can_v easy_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o this_o very_a necessity_n be_v either_o think_v a_o sufficient_a call_v
one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o communion_n the_o divine_a ratification_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o case_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v give_v they_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o other_o absolute_a church_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o such_o person_n be_v valid_a sacrament_n yet_o this_o can_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o such_o church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n §_o xix_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v usual_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o consequent_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o affect_a consideration_n to_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reâ—â—eâ—_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o claim_n to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v for_o they_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n while_o it_o remain_v catholic_n that_o be_v while_o it_o maintein_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n correspondence_n therefore_o 5._o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o catholic_n unity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v a_o unity_n of_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n that_o i_o confess_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o the_o absent_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o by_o every_o particular_a absence_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o union_n with_o their_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v according_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o all_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o catholic_n communion_n every_o person_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n can_v never_o have_v be_v elect_a while_o they_o be_v infant_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o that_o plain_o appear_v hence_o that_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v into_o foreign_a church_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o external_a visible_a privilege_n of_o baptize_v person_n among_o they_o only_o on_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v at_o home_n without_o reiterate_v it_o in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n misapprehension_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o conceive_v his_o right_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o result_v from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n result_v rather_o from_o that_o actual_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v visible_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o ratify_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o administer_v as_o valid_o administer_v §_o xx_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o very_a considerable_a influence_n upon_o my_o present_a design_n if_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o primary_o admit_v a_o person_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v very_o consequent_o they_o may_v then_o very_o reasonable_o pretend_v that_o the_o union_n here_o make_v be_v a_o invisible_a union_n for_o so_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o any_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o out_o of_o all_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o independent_a on_o their_o union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v just_o question_v the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o antecedent_o to_o their_o union_n with_o it_o but_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v just_o continue_v their_o claim_n of_o right_a to_o union_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o their_o continue_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o persevere_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o right_n to_o communion_n will_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n itself_o as_o absenter_n and_o those_o who_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v any_o member_n so_o much_o as_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o invisible_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o this_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o particular_a church_n be_v conceive_v to_o follow_v by_o so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n but_o methinks_v the_o destructiveness_n of_o these_o consequence_n to_o any_o discipline_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v all_o patron_n of_o discipline_n wary_a of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v so_o inevitable_o follow_v §_o xxi_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v ground_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n on_o the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o right_a those_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v and_o their_o member_n receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n who_o they_o take_v for_o catholic_n than_o that_o which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n must_v by_o consequence_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v
conscience_n especial_o they_o who_o urge_v it_o in_o that_o extravagant_a sense_n in_o which_o some_o seem_v to_o mean_v it_o and_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v it_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o reason_n §_o xxi_o and_o yet_o 2._o this_o power_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o secondary_a influence_n on_o the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o external_a duty_n upon_o account_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v perform_v of_o themselves_o for_o unless_o this_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o external_a action_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o external_a government_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o subject_n be_v man_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v edify_v by_o our_o thought_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o by_o our_o action_n and_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o man_n who_o can_v judge_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o injunction_n otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o external_a action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reward_v the_o obedient_a or_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o indeed_o for_o who_o end_n only_o external_a action_n be_v useful_a as_o be_v already_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v those_o external_a action_n to_o which_o their_o own_o prudence_n will_v oblige_v they_o for_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a usefulness_n but_o also_o such_o wherein_o subject_n may_v differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n for_o no_o government_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v administer_v by_o fallible_a person_n unless_o their_o subject_n conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o even_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o actual_o mistake_v in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o moral_a affair_n and_o especial_o the_o prudential_a command_n of_o governor_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o more_o than_o probable_a evidence_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o such_o governor_n to_o be_v real_o mistake_v and_o for_o subject_n to_o believe_v they_o mistake_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v even_o in_o such_o case_n other_o instance_n be_v so_o very_o rare_a as_o that_o their_o government_n itself_o must_v prove_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n useless_a and_o unpracticable_a for_o without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o subject_n no_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v maintain_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coercion_n if_o subject_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v only_o what_o they_o think_v fit_v themselves_o §_o xxii_o and_z 3._o these_o impression_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o perform_v such_o external_a action_n as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v such_o action_n in_o compliance_n to_o visible_a superior_n so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o government_n on_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o authority_n command_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o command_v and_o that_o these_o visible_a superior_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o own_o behaviour_n true_a yet_o they_o must_v always_o external_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n believe_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v they_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o passive_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o external_a authority_n can_v be_v maintain_v over_o the_o conscience_n without_o a_o obligation_n even_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o act_n can_v be_v obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o obedience_n short_a of_o this_o now_o mention_v can_v reach_v the_o end_n of_o a_o visible_a external_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o think_v to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedience_n by_o appeal_n from_o their_o governor_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o external_a society_n of_o man_n but_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o refusal_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o admit_v neither_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n nor_o as_o a_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n but_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v appeal_v to_o independent_o on_o they_o and_o plain_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o vest_v in_o they_o as_o god_n have_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o by_o leave_v no_o remedy_n for_o appellant_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v useful_a he_o have_v sufficient_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v unappealable_a here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o forementioned_a obedience_n §_o xxiii_o and_z 4._o this_o authority_n over_o conscience_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v awe_v even_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o a_o profligate_n and_o fear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o mischief_n attend_v disobedience_n must_v be_v very_o great_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o may_v by_o they_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o mischief_n they_o apprehend_v in_o want_v the_o gratification_n of_o their_o vicious_a appetite_n and_o very_o clear_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o dispute_v on_o the_o acknowledge_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v own_v for_o such_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o strong_o interest_v and_o therefore_o prejudice_v against_o it_o for_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o who_o constitute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o great_a society_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o they_o that_o all_o coercive_a government_n be_v settle_v not_o only_o that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n but_o also_o of_o different_a affection_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o external_a compliance_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o establish_v such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o what_o can_v be_v more_o conducive_a or_o more_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o this_o systeme_n of_o principle_n on_o which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o insist_v §_o xxiv_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o they_o can_v oblige_v their_o subject_n thus_o in_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o benefit_n to_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o their_o obedience_n and_o some_o prejudice_n also_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v incur_v by_o their_o disobedience_n possible_o some_o few_o good_a subject_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a indefinite_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o his_o good_a will_n or_o punishment_n from_o his_o displeasure_n as_o some_o few_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v move_v by_o those_o constitution_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o that_o of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o as_o in_o secular_o this_o be_v very_o rare_o find_v sufficient_a in_o experience_n for_o the_o government_n of_o great_a community_n without_o specification_n of_o the_o immediate_a reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o shall_v attend_v their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o particular_a command_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o same_o method_n for_o a_o government_n of_o this_o nature_n even_o in_o spiritual_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v be_v usual_o so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a and_o future_a inconvenience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o particular_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n some_o advantage_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o may_v even_o at_o present_a prove_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o may_v at_o present_a oversway_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o appetite_n in_o such_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n §_o xxv_o and_z 2._o